Marital property

Tuchmintz v. Carmel

Case/docket number: 
CA 419/84
Date Decided: 
Thursday, February 28, 1985
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The Respondent petitioned the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court for the enforcement of the Appellant’s obligation to purchase a 3 room apartment for her, and for the appointment of a receiver to execute that obligation. The said obligation was part of a divorce agreement between the Appellant and the Respondent that was given the force of a judgment. The Appellant argued that he and the Respondent had made a parol agreement to delay the execution of the obligation. The District Court granted the Respondent’s request. This led to the appeal, which focused upon the question whether a parol agreement can alter an obligation made in a divorce agreement that was given the force of a judgment.

  1.  (1)        A divorce agreement given the force of a judgment is a property agreement in the sense of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, which establishes in sec. 2(d) that “An agreement between spouses confirmed by a judgment for divorce of a religious court shall be treated as a property agreement confirmed under this section.”

 

       (2)        According to sec. 1 of the Law, not only must the property agreement itself be in writing, but “any variation of such an agreement shall be in writing”.

 

       (3)       The writing requirement, both for the property agreement itself and for changes thereto, is not merely evidentiary but substantive.

 

       (4)       In addition, to the writing requirement, sec. 2 of the Law also requires meeting the other conditions for confirmation by a judicial instance.

 

B.        (1)        In accordance with CA 490/77 Natzia v. Natzia, IsrSC 32(2) 621, Chapter One of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, also applies to spouses who married prior to the enactment of that Law who made a property agreement after its enactment.

(2)        Section 1 of the Law speaks of a property agreement made between spouses, but it does not require that they also be in that same status of spouses at the time of making a change in a property agreement.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 419/84

 

Appellant:       Shmuel Tuchmintz

                                    v.

Respondent:    Lorna Carmel (Tuchmintz)

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as Court of Civil Appeals

[Feb. 28, 1985]

Before Justices M. Bejski, S. Levin, A. Halima

 

[1]        MP 215/83, HCJ 247/81 A. Sefati v. P. Sefati, IsrSC 37(2) 181

[2]       CA 490/77 Natzia v. Natzia, IsrSC 32(2) 621

[3]        CA 4/80 Munk v. Munk, IsrSC 36(3) 421

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Judge S. Aloni) of May 30, 1984 in OM 280/84. Appeal denied.

 

The Appellant pro se

M. Morgenstern on behalf of the Respondent

 

Justice M. Bejski

1.         The Respondent petitioned the Tel Aviv-Jaffa District Court by originating motion for the enforcement of the Appellant’s obligation to purchase a 3 room apartment for her, and for the appointment of a receiver to execute that obligation. The proceedings and hearing were very abridged, and not only were the parties not examined on their affidavits, but there was almost no recourse to summations. In its judgment, the trial court ordered the Appellant to fulfil the said obligation, and appointed Advocate Shloush as a receiver, granting him the necessary authorities for the sale of the apartment known as parcel 548/7 in section 6630. The appointment of the receiver would enter into force in six months, if by that time the Appellant had not purchased an apartment for the Respondent in accordance with the obligation.

            Thus, the appeal before us.

2.         The obligation concerned is found in paragraph 12 of a divorce agreement that the parties signed on Aug. 15, 1978, in which, in dozens of paragraphs and subparagraphs, they arranged the complex of their relations in contemplation of a divorce and the future of their two daughters. From among all the matters addressed by the agreement, we are concerned only with the arrangement concerning the apartments: the Appellant undertook to purchase for the Respondent, at his expense, and within one year of the divorce, an unfurnished, 3 room apartment in the area of Neve-Avivim in Tel Aviv, which would be registered in its entirety in the Respondent’s name. Upon the fulfillment and performance of this obligation, the Respondent is required to convey to the Appellant, without consideration, the rights registered in her name to a 5 room apartment in which the spouses resided with their daughters, and to transfer its exclusive possession to him. At the signing of the agreement, the Respondent signed a notarized irrevocable power of attorney that empowered a lawyer to act on her behalf to do everything that may be necessary for performing her obligation. A consent decree was granted to the divorce agreement in PS 2737/77, and the spouses were divorced by a get [Jewish bill of divorce – trans.]. In the meantime, also as agreed, the Respondent and the daughters continued to live in the spouses’ 5 room apartment, without any change in the registration, until the Appellant would purchase a 3 room apartment for the Respondent. The large apartment is registered in the name of both parties, in equal parts.

            However, the Appellant did not purchase a 3 room apartment for the Respondent – not within a year of the divorce, and not in the following years – and that is what led the Respondent to initiate the proceedings by originating motion, as stated above, and the judgment which the Appellant challenges.

3.         In his affidavit, which serves as defense pleadings, the Appellant raised only one defense claim, which is that after signing the divorce agreement, and before the passage of the year mentioned in paragraph 12, the Respondent gave notice that she wished to remain in the large 5 room apartment. In support of that, the Appellant appended a note in the Respondent’s handwriting, dated July 10, 1979, on which is written:

I have decided to stay in the apartment where I’m living at 9 Rav Ashi St. which is owned half by me and half by Sammy. I have decided to stay here indefinitely, and Sammy and I have to write up a contract regarding to that when I come back from the States.

            The Appellant adds in his affidavit that he and the Respondent reached an agreement that she would remain in that apartment until the younger daughter would reach majority (she is now 10 years old), and accordingly, the obligation under paragraph 12 above in regard to the purchase of a 3 room apartment would be postponed, in addition to other accompanying conditions. There is no written support for the version regarding the agreement to postpone the purchase of the apartment, and even the Appellant speaks only of a parol agreement. However, according to the wording of the Respondent’s note, quoted above, it is clear that she intended to draft a written agreement upon her return from the United States. And although some four years have elapsed since, no written agreement has been drafted.

            The honorable trial judge did not refer in any way to the Appellant’s version, and made no finding in that regard, stating:

Even if I were to accept the Respondent’s (the Appellant before us – M.B.) claim, that would not suffice to prevent granting the request before me.

            And the granting of the suit was briefly explained as follows:

It was not argued that a new agreement rescinded the Respondent’s obligation, and it was not argued that this new agreement is permanent, and that on its basis the Plaintiff could never demand the performance of the said obligation. Moreover, if an agreement was reached that contradicts a valid judgment, the Respondent could have submitted a request to amend the judgment on a claim of changed circumstances, for as long as the judgment stands and has not been amended, there is no reason not to execute it.

4.         The Appellant raises the objection that inasmuch as he was not examined on the version presented in his affidavit in regard to the postponement of the date for purchasing the 3 room apartment, he met his evidentiary burden in regard to the later parol agreement to change paragraph 12 of the divorce agreement, and nothing prevents proving the rescission or change of a written agreement by spoken statement and witnesses when the rescission or change is later, since such evidence does not contradict the written agreement (Y. Sussman, Civil Procedure (Boursi – Peretz & Tuvim, 4th ed., 5734, 386 (Hebrew)), and a distinction should be drawn between a claim against a document and a claim against a lawsuit or a defense. While there is a presumption that the document represents all that was agreed at the time it was made, such a presumption does not exist in regard to what transpired thereafter. “Even a very detailed contract may be rescinded by an oral agreement of a few words, and why should this additional meeting of wills not be given force if there is reliable testimony to it?” (E. Harnon, Law of Evidence (Academic Press, vol. I, 5732) 167 (Hebrew)).

            However, in the present case we do not know if the Appellant’s version was found reliable, in the absence any reference to it in the judgment that is based on a finding, and even on such an assumption, the Appellant could overturn a final judgment issued in proper proceedings, only by means of a separate suit. The Respondent’s attorney agrees with this conclusion, adding that a duly rendered judgment is not normally overturned indirectly and incidentally, but requires a separate suit for that specific purpose (MP 215/83, HCJ 247/81 [1] at p. 185). The argument, as raised, is not so unambiguous from a purely procedural perspective, inasmuch as the Appellant does not at all argue for the overturning of the judgment or the rescission of the agreement given thereupon, nor does he does even argue for the rescission of paragraph 12 thereof, but rather argues as to the agreement in regard to the postponement of one of the obligations.

            Even before addressing the procedural question, how can the Appellant support his version in regard to postponing performance, if even under the most generous assumption in his favor that what he claimed in his affidavit was adequately proved and believed (which, as noted, was not held), the question would remain as to whether the Appellant can substantively prove what he seeks to prove, which is another argument made by the Respondent’s attorney.

5.         A divorce agreement given the force of a judgment is a property agreement in the sense of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973 (hereinafter: the Law), which establishes in sec. 2(d) that “An agreement between spouses confirmed by a judgment for divorce of a religious court shall be treated as a property agreement confirmed under this section.” According to sec. 1 of the Law, not only must the property agreement itself be in writing, but “any variation of such an agreement shall be in writing”. And in addition to the requirement that both the property agreement and any change in it specifically be in writing, there is the additional requirement under subsecs. (a) and (b), which establish:

2.         (a)        A property agreement and any variation thereof require confirmation by the District Court…or the religious court which has jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce of the spouses.

             (b)      Confirmation shall only be given after the civil or religious court has satisfied itself that the spouses have made the agreement or variation by free consent and in understanding of its meaning and effects.

            While the parties before us married before the Law entered into force, and sec. 14 states that sec. 3 and the other provisions of Chapter Two will not apply to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force, it was already held in CA 490/77 [2] at p.  624, that “the significance of this provision is that sec. 2, which is in the first chapter of the Law, applies even to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force. Therefore, a property agreement between such spouses, made after the Law’s entry into force, is subject to the provisions of the first chapter of the Law, including sec. 2.” Section 1 of the Law speaks of a property agreement made between spouses, and indeed, when the agreement before us was made, the parties were spouses. The section does not require that they also be in the same status of spouses at the time of making a change in a property agreement. But as far as the writing requirement for a change in a property agreement is concerned, the requirement under secs. 1 and 2 and the writing requirement, both for the property agreement itself and for changes thereto, is not merely evidentiary but is primarily substantive, and the legislature did not suffice only with the writing requirement, but further added provisions as to the need for its confirmation by a judicial instance, as stated in CA 4/80  [3] at p. 428:

…a property agreement is not valid unless a judicial instance is satisfied that the agreement was made with free consent, without pressure, and that both parties understood exactly what was concerned and the possible effects of their signing the agreement.

            And Justice S. Levin added in that same matter, at p. 429:

The proceeding that is the subject of the appeal is similar to the proceeding for making a will before an authority under sec. 22 of the Succession Law, 5725-1965, and the purpose of reserving the confirmation authority specifically to a judicial instance is to make certain that it is irreproachable, that the parties to the agreement understood the meaning of the agreement and its effects, and signed of their own free consent.

6.         As we have seen, the Appellant does not even argue that postponing the date established in section 12 of the agreement in regard to purchasing the apartment, which undoubtedly constitutes a variation of a property agreement, was made in writing as required under section 1 of the Law. I any event, the requirements of section 2 in regard to the court’s confirmation of a variation, after being satisfied that the parties understood the meaning and effect of the variation, and that is was made with free consent, were not met. Reliance upon the note in which the Respondent expresses her desire to continue to stay in the 5 room apartment does not even meet the writing requirement, as it expressly states that she would have to write an agreement in that regard when she returns from the United States, and that was never done, let alone was any request made to the court in this regard. We find that the substantive conditions in regard to changing a property agreement were not met, and it is of no consequence in which proceeding this claim is raised, whether in a separate suit or as a defense in response to the Respondent’s suit, since the result would be the same, i.e., that the Appellant cannot rely upon a written document that would prove the change in regard to postponing the date regarding which he argues. Therefore, this argument must ultimately be denied in whatever proceedings.

7.         The Appellant raised another argument in regard to the Respondent’s lack of good faith in performing the agreement, in knowing that the sale the apartment at the present time is subject to land appreciation tax in a considerable amount that the Appellant claims he cannot afford. It would seem that this is the true reason why the Appellant needs to postpone the sale of the apartment until the sale will be tax exempt. He expressly stated this when he tried to negotiate a mutually agreed arrangement without success.

Not only was no groundwork laid that would show the fault of the Respondent, and whether at some earlier time the sale would have been free of land appreciation tax, but this argument is not relevant to the subject of this proceeding, and there is no need to address it.

In summary: this appeal should be denied, and the Appellant should be charged for the Respondent’s costs and legal fees in the amount of 500,000 shekels, with interest and linkage in accordance with the Adjudication of Interest and Linkage Law, 5721-1961.

 

Justice S. Levin

            I concur.

Justice A. Halima

            I concur.

 

Decided in accordance with the opinion of Justice Bejski.

Given this day, 7 Adar 5745 (Feb. 28, 1985).

           

 

Full opinion: 

Natzia v. Natzia

Case/docket number: 
CA 490/77
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, June 7, 1978
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience.]

 

The appeal focused upon the dismissal of the Appellant’s request to enforce a condition of a divorce agreement with the Respondent concerning the erection of a wall to divide their apartment.

 

The Supreme Court held:

 

  1. (1)        Section 2 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, which requires the confirmation of a property agreement by a civil or rabbinical court, also applies to spouses married prior to the enactment of that law.

 

(2)The Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, is very strict in regard to a property agreement between spouses that establishes the relationship between them and also obligates in regard to the future.

 

(3)Approval of divorce agreement does not constitute confirmation of a property agreement unless it meets the requirements of sec. 2 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973.

 

(4)The performance of an agreement duly executed between parties who agreed to divorce does not, itself, obligate the parties to divorce.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Non-writer
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 490/77

 

Appellant:       David Natzia

                                v.

Respondent:    Aliza Natzia

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as Court of Civil Appeals

[June 7, 1978]

Before: Justices A. Witkon, M. Etzioni, and D. Bechor

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court (Acting President A. Landa) of June 1, 1977, in Application File 39/76 (Application File 434/73, PS 171/72).

Y. Ben Melech for the Appellant

Y. Hovav for the Respondent

 

Abstract

The appeal focused upon the dismissal of the Appellant’s request to enforce a condition of a divorce agreement with the Respondent concerning the erection of a wall to divide their apartment.

The Supreme Court held:

A.        (1)        Section 2 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, which requires the confirmation of a property agreement by a civil or rabbinical court, also applies to spouses married prior to the enactment of that law.

(2)        The Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, is very strict in regard to a property agreement between spouses that establishes the relationship between them and also obligates in regard to the future.

(3)        Approval of divorce agreement does not constitute confirmation of a property agreement unless it meets the requirements of sec. 2 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973.

(4)        The performance of an agreement duly executed between parties who agreed to divorce does not, itself, obligate the parties to divorce.

Judgment

 

Justice Bechor:

This is another step in a sad dispute in ongoing civil and criminal proceedings between spouses for years. The parties are a husband and wife who married many years ago and raised children, but who have been disputing for no few years, and who are unable to live together or divorce, or at least agree to live separately under agreed conditions.

            Among the children of the couple are the daughter Ronit, who is still a minor, born on Sept. 13, 1962. In 1973, the Appellant was ordered to pay maintenance for the Respondent and the daughter Ronit, who is with the mother. The Appellant has a house at 5 HaChish Street in Jerusalem that comprises a large apartment in part of which the Respondent and Ronit currently reside. This house appears to compose a not-insignificant part of the dispute between the parties. A few years ago, the Respondent lived in part of the apartment, and afterwards he rented it to tenants who have since left.

            On July 1, 1975, the Respondent and Ronit filed Motion 434/75 in the District Court, in which they asked to order the Appellant to bring about the removal of the tenants he had installed in part of the apartment after an order was granted prohibiting him from entering the apartment. The court refused to grant the order ex parte, and on July 6, 1975, a hearing was held in the presence of both parties. In the course of the hearing, they agreed to a temporary arrangement according to which the hearing would be adjourned until July 18, 1974, and if no other order would be granted that day, the Appellant would be permitted to rebuild the wall that had been in the apartment on June 25, 1975, and the wife would be prohibited from demolishing the wall. At the request of the attorneys for the parties, the court approved the said agreement “only as a temporary arrangement”, and gave it the force of a court order. What is concerned is a wall that divides the apartment in two, dividing between the part in which the Respondent and Ronit reside and the other part, which was erected by the Appellant and which the Respondent demolished on June 25, 1975. On July 18, 1975, no order was granted, and the next hearing was held on July 24, 1975, at which the attorneys for the parties appeared, along with the Appellant in person, and informed the court that the parties had arrived at a compromise in accordance with a written agreement, and submitted the document, personally signed by both parties and marked “A”, and requested that the court approve the compromise and issue a consent decree. The judge issued a decree in this language:

Upon the agreement of the parties and at their request, and being satisfied that the compromise arrived at by the parties is in the interest of the minor, I approve the compromise and grant it the force of a judgment. Given July 24, 1975.

            That agreement was a divorce agreement (as the parties referred to it in the heading), and its primary provisions were that the parties would divorce, Ronit would remain in the custody of the Respondent, and the Appellant would pay maintenance in the amount of IL 500 per month. The agreement also includes detailed instructions in regard to the apartment, of which the main point, in short, is that the apartment would be divided in two, the large part (Part A), the part in which the Respondent resides with Ronit, would be registered in the Respondent’s name as her property and would be in her possession, and the second part (Part B) would be registered in the name of the Appellant and the couple’s daughters in equal parts. It was also agreed that the Appellant would have the right to build on the roof, and that Part B would be rented as an unprotected tenancy by the Respondent, who would receive the income for 10 years from receiving the divorce, as long as she did not remarry, and that after 10 years, she would receive half the income, once again as long as she did not remarry. It was also agreed that “if the wife marries and/or allows another man to reside in the house permanently, the apartment would be divided in practice by the husband”, who would rent out Part B and receive the income therefrom. It was further stated in section 11: “The husband undertakes to demolish the walls that he built, and to restore the apartment to sound condition”.

            On the day of the issuance of the said judgment, the Respondent’s attorney and the Appellant himself jointly filed a request with the Rabbinical Court asking that it arrange the granting of the divorce. Thereafter, hearings were scheduled that were adjourned from time to time due to the non-appearance of the Respondent or her attorney, or due to a request for a postponement by them. It turns out that the Respondent had changed her mind in the meantime, and did not want to accept a divorce, and the matter has not been arranged to this day. In the eleventh hearing before the Rabbinical Court, at the beginning of 1976, the Respondent and her attorney informed the court that the agreement had been coerced and that she is not willing to accept the divorce under the terms of the agreement of July 24, 1975, while the Appellant and his attorney requested that the court obligate her to accept the divorce. The court adjourned the matter for consideration and decision, and it appears that a decision has not yet been rendered. On April 8, 1976, the Respondent  filed a request in the District Court, numbered 281/76, in which she asked for a declaration that the divorce agreement was void because it was obtained under pressure by the Appellant that she could not resist. That request has not yet been addressed.

            On January 15, 1976, the Appellant filed a motion (No. 29/76) in which he asked “to compel the Respondent by imprisonment and/or fine and/or both together to carry out the judgment given in Motion 434/75 on July 24, 1975”. The motion was scheduled for a hearing, and in the course of the hearing it became clear that the purpose of the Appellant’s request was, primarily, to rebuild the wall between the two parts of the apartment, inasmuch as the obligations of the parties could be carried out without arranging the divorce. In the first decision of Dec. 27, 1976, the learned President rejected the preliminary arguments of the Respondent’s attorney objecting to the request. In an additional hearing held thereafter, the Respondent’s attorney raised additional legal arguments. The learned President accepted them and denied the Appellant’s request in a quasi in limine decision, without hearing evidence, and thus the appeal.

            In his decision, the learned President stated that the agreement of July 24, 1975, as well as the temporary agreement of July 6, 1975, are property agreements in the sense of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, and therefore require confirmation in accordance with that law. Inasmuch as they were not so confirmed, they are not binding. Section 2(a) of the above law establishes that a property relations agreement requires confirmation by the District Court or by the religious court that has jurisdiction over the  marriage and divorce of the spouses. Section 2(b) of the Law establishes that the said confirmation shall not be granted unless the civil or the religious court has satisfied itself that the spouses made the agreement or the variation “by free consent and understanding of its meaning and effects”.

            The attorney for the Appellant argued that the said law does not apply to the agreements between the parties because they married prior to the Law’s entry into force on Jan. 1, 1974. There is nothing to that argument. Section 14 of the Law establishes that sec. 3 of the Law, as well as the provisions of Chapter Two of the Law, shall not apply to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force. The significance of this provision is that sec. 2, which is in the first chapter of the Law, applies even to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force. Therefore, a property agreement between such spouses, made after the Law’s entry into force, is subject to the provisions of the first chapter of the Law, including sec. 2.

            As for the conditions that must be met before the court can confirm a property agreement under sec. 2 of the Law, it should be noted that subsec. (c) establishes that authentication by the marriage registrar can take the place of court confirmation in the case of a property agreement made before the marriage or at the time of its solemnization. Additionally, subsec. (d) establishes that an agreement between the parties that was confirmed by a judgment for divorce of a religious court shall be treated in accordance with the same rule as an agreement confirmed under sec. 2 of the law. Here we should note that in regard to authentication by the marriage registrar and confirmation in a divorce decree, it is not stated that the authenticator or confirmer must first be satisfied of those things upon which confirmation of a property agreement by a court is conditioned. It may be that the very occasion of the wedding or the divorce confers clear significance to the agreement, and therefore the condition to particularly ascertain whether the parties understand the meaning of the agreement and its effects was not stipulated. The situation is different in regard to the relations between the spouses during the period of the marriage, and there is no doubt that over the course of many years of marriage, spouses make all kinds of transactions and agreements between themselves in regard to some item of their property, and it is doubtful that every such matter should be granted the status of a property agreement in the sense of this law. The law is very strict in regard to a property agreement between spouses that establishes the relationship between them and also obligates in regard to the future. It also justifies the requirement that the court ascertain not only that the spouses freely made the agreement, but that they did so understanding its meaning and effects. The regulations promulgated pursuant to the law were also made in this spirit. Regulation 1 establishes that spouses who wish to obtain the confirmation of such an agreement will submit (in the plural form) it to the court. Regulation 2 establishes that the confirmation be given by the judge in his chambers, in the presence of the spouses, after the judge explained the meaning of the agreement in simple, clear language, and ascertained whether they made it of their free will. Regulation 3 establishes that the confirmation be made on a copy of the request, and that it record that the parties were given the appropriate, proper explanations, and that in the opinion of the court, the agreement was made with free consent.

            In this case, the agreement of July 24, 1975 was given the force of a judgment by a consent decree, and that force was given by the learned President himself, who, in his decision that is the subject of the appeal, established that when he did so, he did not consider the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, and was not asked to do so. And who better than he can say whether or not that was given as confirmation in accordance with that law. It is also clear from the decision itself that what the learned President was asked to do, and what he did, was to consider the question whether the agreement was to the benefit of the minor who was a party thereto, and nothing more. Therefore, the learned President was correct in his decision that this was a property agreement that was not duly confirmed, and that is, therefore, not binding.

            It is doubtful that such a property agreement can be executed only in part, even if duly confirmed. It is, indeed, true that the Respondent is the one who refuses to accept the divorce, but as long as the religious court has not required her to accept the divorce, and she does not accept it, the Appellant is unwilling to convey the property that he undertook to convey to her under the agreement. As already stated above, the Appellant’s purpose at this stage is to erect a wall between the two parts of the apartment so that he can rent it or use Part B of the apartment as he wishes. Clearly, the District Court cannot compel the Respondent to accept the divorce, which is a matter for the Rabbinical Court, even if there is an enforceable agreement between the parties. Moreover, the performance of an agreement duly executed between parties who agreed to divorce cannot, itself, obligate the parties to divorce (see: Schereschewsky, Family Law, 2nd ed., p. 277). And as for performing the rest of the agreement other than granting the divorce – the Appellant is unwilling to do this. Moreover, under the agreement, the Appellant undertook to demolish the walls that he built, and the Respondent has the right to receive the rent from Part B of the apartment for ten years, as long as she has not remarried, and under sec. 6(f) of the agreement, the apartment will be divided in practice only “if the wife marries and/or allows another man to reside in the house permanently”. Clearly, this section refers to marriage to another man and not, as the Appellant’s attorney argues, to a situation in which the Respondent is a married woman by reason of being married to the Appellant.

            The Appellant’s attorney argues that the agreement of July 24, 1975 was given the force of a judgment, and therefore it is a binding judgment that should be executed. This is not so, because the transaction in its entirety cannot be executed by the District Court, and inasmuch as the very existence of the agreement does not oblige the Respondent to accept a divorce, the court lacks authority to order the divorce even if there was a binding agreement between the parties, and the divorce is the grounds and basis of the agreement that was given the force of a judgment. In addition, and as already stated above, the learned President ruled that there was no judgment that constitutes confirmation of a property agreement between spouses.

            The Appellant’s attorney further argued that even if the agreement of July 24, 1975 is not binding, the agreement of July 6, 1975 should be executed inasmuch as no other order was granted on July 18, 1975. The learned President also deemed the agreement of July 6, 1975 as a property agreement that had not been duly confirmed. But even were it not a property agreement that requires confirmation by law, which I am not saying, it was only a temporary arrangement, as the attorneys of the parties declared, and as was expressly recorded in the decision. After that, the parties agreed to a different arrangement, and in any case, now – three years after that temporary agreement and that temporary decision – there is no longer reason to enforce the agreement and the decision in contempt-of-court proceedings under the circumstances and in light of the developments that have since taken place. While it is true that the Respondent refuses to divorce, it would appear that the dispute is about the conditions. As already stated, divorce proceedings remain pending in the Rabbinical Court, and the Respondent has also filed a request to rescind the agreement of July 24, 1975 on the grounds that her consent was given due to pressure that she could not resist. It should also be noted that the Respondent resides in the apartment with their minor daughter, and other daughters, including a handicapped daughter, live with her, as well.

            In light of this, it is decided to deny the appeal and to charge the Appellant with the Respondent’s costs of the appeal in the amount of IL 5,000.

            Given this 2nd day of Sivan 5738 (June 7, 1978).

Full opinion: 

Nafisi v. Nafisi

Case/docket number: 
CFH 1558/94
Date Decided: 
Friday, October 25, 1996
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The Petitioner and the Respondent married in Iran, which was their domicile, in 1944. In 1979, the Respondent visited Israel. In the course of his visit, he purchased a store in Tel Aviv, which was registered in his name. In 1983, the couple immigrated to Israel with their five children. Soon after their immigration to Israel, the Respondent opened two bank accounts in his name, and deposited money that he had brought from Iran, in the amount of $320,000. In 1987, a rift developed in the marriage, following which the Petitioner sought a declaratory judgment stating that the store and the money deposited in the bank were jointly owned. The District Court granted the request. The Supreme Court granted the Respondent’s appeal, which is the basis for the Further Hearing.

In granting the petition, the Supreme Court ruled:

A.        (1)       Whatever the choice-of-law rule may be in regard to property relations between spouses married abroad prior to the enactment of the Property Relations Law, it is a dispositive law. It applies in the absence of an agreement between the parties. The parties are at liberty to decide upon a different arrangement, and Israeli law will credit that arrangement – subject to Israeli public policy and other specific Israeli law.

            (2)       The content of the agreement between the parties can be conflictual, that is, it may refer to a legal system that differs from that indicated by the rules of private international law.

            (3)       Anything that the parties can agree to expressly, they can agree to impliedly.

            (4)       The requirements of writing and of confirmation by the court concern a “property agreement” as defined by the Property Relations Law.

            (5)       (Pursuant to CA 2/77 [1]), the term “agreement” in sec. 15 has its general meaning, and need not be in writing – as required under sec. 1 in regard to a property agreement – rather, any agreement whatsoever, whether in writing or parol, whether express or implied, can serve to establish the property relations between the spouses, as long as the agreement is in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of its making.

            (6)       The community property rule accepted in Israel is one of partnership based upon the idea of an agreement between the parties. It is not a statutory rule imposed upon the parties regardless of their will. The consensual view is a real explanation for a case-law rule that draws its force from the agreement. In the past, this view was founded upon the theory of implied condition. We can now base this view upon the principle of good faith (established under sec. 39 of the Contracts (General Part) Law), which fills the gaps in an agreement between the parties.

(7)       In accordance with this principle, we can give expression, first and foremost, to the subjective fundamental assumptions at the foundation of the relationship between the spouses, without need for recourse to a fiction concerning their real intentions. Where the fundamental assumptions of the parties are unproductive, we can employ objective criteria to fill in what the parties left out on the basis of the good-faith principle. Inter alia, these criteria draw upon the fundamental principles of Israeli law. One of those fundamental principles is that of equality. In this manner, we achieve a social objective that brings about social justice.

(8)       We can revisit this matter in the future, and consider whether we might base the community property rule upon the general power of an Israeli judge to develop the law in conjunction with the statutory law, without need for the contract construct.

(9)       Upon arrival in Israel, spouses married abroad prior to the entry into force of the Property Relations Law who, when in Israel, satisfy the conditions for community property, are deemed as agreeing to maintain a community property regime in Israel. This agreement takes precedence over the application of conflict-of-laws rules, and establishes the regime for the division of their property. That regime applies to property acquired after their marriage but before their arrival in Israel, as well as to property acquired in Israel after the marriage.

B. (Per Justices E. Goldberg and D. Dorner):

            (1)       Nothing prevents applying the provisions of sec. 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law to spouses who married before its enactment, as long as their vested rights are not infringed.

            (2)       A choice-of-law principle is categorized as a procedural rule, and this character permits its application to proceedings occurring after its enactment, even if the event itself occurred earlier, as long as vested rights are not infringed as a result.

            (3)       The initial clause of sec. 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law establishes that, as a rule, the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of the marriage will apply to their property relations. Foreign law is perceived as a fact that must be proved, and a failure to meet the burden of proof works against the party bearing that burden.

            (4)       If the party seeking to rely upon the foreign law shows a “solid evidentiary basis” for the identity of the laws, for example, that the foreign law and the domestic law derive from the same system of laws, then it is possible to apply the presumption of identity. However, it is possible that a petitioner who is unable to rely on the foreign law by establishing a solid basis in regard to the identity of the foreign law and the domestic law, may still enjoy the presumption of identity if he can prove that “the elementary concepts of justice in regard to the subject matter at hand are uniform and acknowledged throughout the world”. The burden of proving this preliminary assumption grounding the presumption of identity – i.e., that we are concerned with a general principle of law – falls to the party seeking to rely upon the provisions of the foreign law.

            (5)       It is doubtful whether the approach that urges the general application of the presumption of identity as long as the content of the foreign law is not proven has gained acceptance in the principles of private international law, which do not support a preference for domestic law, nor is it supported by the law of evidence. After all, if the presumption of identity is not more probable, what is the theoretical justification for shifting the burden of proof?

            (6)       Foundations of Law, 5740-1980, does not present an obstacle before a party seeking to rely upon the presumption of identity in the present sense. Not only does sec. 2(b) of Foundations of Law instruct us that the repeal of art. 46 of the Palestine Order-in-Council, 1922, “shall not derogate from the law which was accepted in Israel before the coming into force of this Law”, but also – and this is the main point – the law indeed sought to unfasten the tether that bound the Israeli legal system to the Common Law, but not to prohibit adopting appropriate legal arrangements from the Common Law.

            (7)       Section 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law does not present an obstacle to implementing the presumption of identity.

            (8)       The legal provisions that establish the character of the property arrangements between spouses reflect a society’s conception of distributive justice, and cultural conceptions regarding equality between the sexes. Therefore, there is no reason to assume that these represent a general legal principle.

            (9)       The presumption cannot be applied when the choice-of-law rule points to the laws of a non-western state. Having rejected the basis for assuming that the social and cultural climate of this state is identical to that of western states, the presumption as to the identity of Iranian and Israeli law in regard to property relations lacks support.

            (10)     Once the assumption of similarity between Iranian and Israeli property-relations law is undermined, there is no justification for deviating from the rule that the burden of proving the foreign law falls upon the party that seeks to rely on it.

C. (Per Justices E. Goldberg and D. Dorner):

            (1)       When the spouses were foreign domiciles at the time of their wedding, the law of their  domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage applies, rather than the Israeli community property arrangement, in accordance with the initial clause of sec. 15. Similarly, the statutory agreement in regard to the application of resource balancing, under sec. 3 of the Law, does not constitute an agreement in accordance with sec. 15 of the Law, as the freedom to make an agreement, granted the spouses under sec. 15 of the Law, is inconsistent with the nature of the statutory agreement.

            (2)       The resource balancing arrangement does not apply to spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of their marriage. Therefore, when an agreement is made between spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, and who became Israeli domiciles at the time of the making of the agreement, the agreement assumes a different character that changes it from an instrument that removes the spouses from the community property arrangement through balancing to an instrument that creates that arrangement.

            (3)       The purpose for which limitations were placed upon the form of contracts and the freedom of contract does not justify extending those limitations to an agreement between spouses who married while they were foreign domiciles in order to create community property by means of balancing. The proper policy therefore supports limiting the scope of incidence of the provisions of Chapter One, such that they not apply to such spouses.

            (4)       The case law did not preclude adopting the approach that spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of the solemnization of the marriage need not make an agreement arranging their property relations as defined in sec. 1 of the Law. This is so if they made the agreement after the enactment of the Law, and all the more so if they made it prior to the enactment of the Law.

            (5)       Spouses who married in Israel prior to the enactment of the Law are subject to the community property presumption under which spouses who purchase property through their joint effort and from a common purse intend that ownership will be in common. The right to equality, which led to the community property presumption, is what grounded the Law’s resource balancing arrangement.

            (6)       The difference between the property regime under the community property presumption and the property regime established by the Law, which is expressed in the timing and character of the partnership, does not express a lowering of the status of the principle of equality, but rather reflects the need to balance the principle of equality and the principle of the certainty of ownership.

            (7)       The deep-rootedness of the right to equality in Israeli society, from which the right to shared ownership derives, is what requires that spouses who immigrate to Israel are presumed to seek integration rather than separation from Israeli society, and therefore, they, too, adopt the principle of equality between the sexes and its derivative of shared ownership of property acquired in the course of marriage, in the absence of evidence to the contrary.

            (8)       If the conclusion in regard to an implied agreement derives from the presumption that, at the time of their immigration to Israel, the spouses seek to adopt its lifestyle, it may, also be assumed, absent evidence to the contrary, that the content of the agreement is consistent with the character of the property model that applies to local spouses of similar character.

            (9)       Since we are concerned with an implied agreement between spouses who married before the enactment of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, the assumption is that they – like local spouses who married prior to the enactment of the Law – intended to establish an immediate community property regime.

            (10)     Under the present circumstances, inasmuch as the bank accounts were opened after the spouses immigrated to Israel, it can be said that the rights of the spouses to the money crystallized when the accounts were opened, at a time when they were already subject to the community property presumption. That is not the case in regard to the store that was purchased  prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel.

            (11)     When the rights to property are entirely vested in one of the spouses, evidence of his waiver is required. In order to infer a waiver from a person’s conduct, that conduct must be clear, resolute, and unambiguous.

            (12)     The strength of the presumption that spouses seeking to integrate into local society adopt a community property regime is adequate when the initial division of rights to a property is concerned, but that presumption is undermined when evidence of a waiver of rights to a property that have already vested in one of the spouses is required.

D. (Per Justices E. Goldberg and D. Dorner):

            (1)       Israeli statutes that comprise special provisions on the subject of private international law indicate a tendency to grant primacy to the principle of domicile in matters of personal status. The flexibility of the domicile principle expresses the individual’s expectations inhering in the choice to dissociate from a particular social regime and adopt another in its place.

            (2)       The answer to the question whether consideration should be given to the spouses’ intention to settle in another country in the future should be derived, inter alia, from the weight that the statute attaches to their expectations and desires. If the statute respects those, there is no reason for it to close its eyes to the expression of their real intention to leave one social regime and adopt another in its place.

            (3)       The fundamental approach in the matter of personal status grants weight to the desires and expectations of the spouses, and this consideration underpinned the preference for the domicile principle. This approach deserves reinforcement where we are concerned with an agreement that arranges the property relations of spouses. Therefore, in establishing the definition of domicile of the spouses, weight should be given to their intention to tie their fates to another country, and adopt its lifestyle and social principles, as long as this intention is serious and clear.

            (4)       The seriousness of the intention and its decisiveness can be expressed, inter alia, in the period of time that passed until the spouses moved to their intended destination. Thus, it can easily be said that during the period immediately preceding the spouses’ immigration to Israel, while preparing for immigration, Israel can be viewed as their domicile for our purposes, even though they did not yet physically live there.

            (5)       On the basis of the spouses’ concrete intention to immigrate to Israel, there is no reason, in the present case, not to view Israel as their domicile at the time of the purchase of the property, and thus the provisions that recognize the spouses’ competence to stipulate as to property relations apply to the implied agreement to community property in regard to the asset.

E. (Per Justice M. Cheshin):

            (1)       The balancing of resources established in the Law will apply only from the day that the Law enters into force. Spouses in Israel are thus divided into two classes: those who married prior to the Law, who are subject to the community property presumption that held before the Law, and those married following the Law, who are subject to the provisions of the Law. So much for the situation of Israeli residents.

            (2)       The Law was never intended to apply to spouses who married abroad and are not Israeli domiciles.

            (3)       As for spouses whose domicile was outside of Israel at the time of their marriage, and who later became Israeli domiciles, these fall into two categories. One category comprises those who became Israeli domiciles before the commencement of the Law: These are governed, in principle, by the Israeli law in force prior to the Law, including the principle protecting vested rights. The second category comprises spouses who were domiciled outside of Israel at the time of their marriage, and who became Israeli domiciles after the Law. As far as these are concerned, we must address ourselves to the provisions of the Law, and firstly, to the provisions of section 15 therein, which treats of private international law.

            (4)       The source and legal nature of the alternative arrangements established by section 15 of the Law are different: whereas the first alternative is one that is imposed upon the spouses by virtue of the law, the second alternative is one that derives from two sources. This alternative is primarily founded upon the agreement of the parties, but this agreement must be valid under the law of the parties’ domicile at the time of its making. The legal preference is rather for the second alternative – the agreement alternative – while the first alternative – that of the law – will only hold subject to the second alternative.

            (5)       The referral by sec. 15 of the Law to the foreign legal system is to the legal system as a whole – including its rules of private international law – and the Israeli court will sit as if it were sitting in the state whose legal system we have turned, and in the very matter currently before the court.

            (6)       The community property rule between spouses does not actually find support in the law of contracts and agreements. It draws its nourishment from the principles of justice, equality and fairness, while contract law was primarily intended only to serve as a legal framework and form for expressing those principles that create rights.

            (7)       By the term “agreement” in sec. 15 of the Law, the legislature is addressing a real agreement – even if an implied agreement – and not a fictitious agreement like that which served in the creation of the community property presumption.

            (8)       The community property presumption in property relations between spouses derives from the same overarching principle of equality between spouses, and it had two spiritual fathers: one, Israeli society’s views on the appropriate norms that should – and do – apply to property relations between spouses, and the other, the courts, as those meant to express society’s views.

            (9)       Inasmuch as the principle is Israeli – it is a principle that arose from the reality of Israeli society – it was intended to apply only to those who are domiciles of Israel.

            (10)     The community property presumption between spouses is an overarching principle in our law in its application to Israeli domiciles, but it does not reach the level of (external) public policy. This overarching principle is a quasi-internal public policy, inasmuch as the overarching principle applies only to Israeli domiciles.

            (11)     Under the circumstances, the community property presumption applies to the Petitioner and to the Respondent, who, from the moment that they immigrated to Israel, became Israeli domiciles.

            (12)     Property relations between spouses can be classified with the family of “floating” rights. At the first stage we will apply – as to other “floating” rights – the lex fori, that is, Israeli law and the principle of community property of spouses, which represents the accepted Israeli idea of justice. If one of the spouses claims that the principle of community property does not apply to him by reason of the law of domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage, he will have to bear the burden of proving that law. If we find that that law does not recognize the principle of community property – unfairly discriminating against women – we will reject it as repugnant to an overarching principle that applies in Israel to Israeli domiciles.

            (13)     Where recognition of “vested rights” will infringe an overarching principle that applies to Israeli residents, it should be clear that we will not recognize their existence.

F. (Per Justice E. Mazza, dissenting):

            In the absence of a claim – and all the more so, evidence – of an agreement between the parties determining or varying the property relations between them, they are bound by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, as prescribed by the opening clause of sec. 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law.

G. (Per Justice Z.E. Tal, dissenting):

            (1)       The community property presumption now stands in its own right on the strength of justice and equality between spouses. Nevertheless, the community property presumption is not a conclusive presumption. The creation of the circumstances for its application must be proven, and it can be rebutted.

            (2)       A couple’s very immigration to Israel is insufficient to be deemed an implied agreement to community property.

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Non-writer
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

Civil Further Hearing 1558/94

 

 

 

Petitioner:       Victoria Nafisi

                                    v.

Respondent:    Simantov Nafisi

 

 

In the Supreme Court

[Aug. 25, 1996]

Before: President A. Barak, Deputy President S. Levin, and Justices E. Goldberg, T. Orr, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, Z. E. Tal, D. Dorner

 

Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]       CA 2/77 Z. Azugi v. M. Azugi, IsrSC 33 (3) 1

[2]       CA 6821/93, LCA 1908/94, LCA 3364/94 United Mizrachi Bank Ltd. v. Migdal Cooperative Village et al., IsrSC 49 (4) 221 [English: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooperative-village]

[3]       CA 602/82, CA 628/82 Estate of Omar Khalil Abdallah Abu-Nia et al. v. Mandelbaum et al. and cross-appeal, IsrSC 37 (3) 281

[4]       HCJ 243/88, HJCApp 168/88, HJCApp 170/88 Consuelos v. Tourjeman, IsrSC 45 (2) 626

[5]       LCA 3920/90 – unpublished

[6]       CA 65/88 Aderet Shomron Ltd. v. Hollingsworth GmbH, IsrSC 45 (2) 600

[7]       CA 778/77 T. Farkash v. M. Farkash, IsrSC 33 (2) 469

[8]       CA 126/80 Guardian Eastern Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Rossman & Co. Ltd. and cross appeal, IsrSC 36 (3) 296

[9]       CA 1915/91, 2084/91, 3208/91 A. Yaacobi v. N. Yaacobi et al.; E. Yaacobi v. A. Yaacobi; Moshe Knobler v. Mazal Knobler, IsrSC 49 (3) 529

[10]     CA 755/85 Estate of the Late Salem Shaman v. Estate of the Late Saada Shaman et al., IsrSC 42 (4) 103

[11]     CA 419/84 S. Tuchmintz v. L. Carmel (Tuchmintz), IsrSC 39 (1) 287

[12]     CA 45/90 S. Abada v. T. Abada, IsrSC 48 (2) 77

[13]     CA 490/77 D. Natzia v. A. Natzia, IsrSC 32 (2) 621

[14]     CA 753/82 A v. B and cross appeal, IsrSC 37 (4) 626

[15]     CA 486/87 M. Avidor v. L. Avidor, minor et al., IsrSC 42 (3) 499

[16]     CA 370/87 Estate of Tinka Esther Madjar v. Estate of Victor Madjar et al., IsrSC 44 (1) 99

[17]     CA 291/85 A. Awalid v. Z. Awalid, IsrSC (1) 215

[18]     HCJ 1000/92 H. Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court et al., IsrSC 48 (2) 221

[19]     CA 767/77 Ben Haim v. Cohen, IsrSC 34 (1) 564

[20]     CA 265/84 Mizrachi v. State of Israel, IsrSC 40 (3) 163

[21]     CA 598/85 Mastura Kahana v. Meir Kahana et al., IsrSC 44 (3) 473

[22]     CA 587/85 Stark v. Birenberg and cross appeal, IsrSC 41 (3) 227

[23]     CA 260/89 Levi v. Hepner, IsrSC 46 (4) 391

[24]     CA 657/76 The Authority under the Victims of Nazi Persecution Law, 5717 – 1957 v. Hisdai, IsrSC 32 (1) 778

[25]     HCJ 282/88 Awad v. Prime Minister & Minister of the Interior et al., IsrSC 42 (4) 424

[26]     CA 524/88, 525/88 “Pri Ha’emek” – Cooperative Agricultural Assoc. & 30 others v. Sedeh Yaakov – Moshav Ovdim of the Po’el Hamizrachi for Cooperative Agricultural Settlement et al., IsrSC 45 (4) 529

[27]     HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance, IsrSC 23 (1) 693 [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/bergman-v-minister-finance]

[28]     CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker and cross appeal, IsrSC 20 (1) 589

[29]     CA 595/69 M. Afta v. A. Afta et al., IsrSC 25 (1) 561

[30]     CA 718/89 Haifa Quarries Ltd. v. Chen-Ron Ltd. and cross appeal, IsrSC 46 (3) 305

[31]     CA 4638/93 State of Israel v. Apropim Housing and Promotions (1991) Ltd., IsrSC 49 (2) 265 [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/state-israel-v-apropim]

[32]     HCJ 1601-1604/90, HCJApp 1890/90 Shalit v. Peres et al., IsrSC 44 (3) 353 [English trans : http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/shalit-v-peres]

[33]     FH 29/84, FH 30/84 Kossoy v. Bank Y.L. Feuchtwanger Ltd. et al. ; Filco Finance and Investment Co. v. Bank Y.L. Feuchtwanger Ltd. et al., IsrSC 38 (4) 505

[34]     HCJ 1635/90 Schereschewsky v. Prime Minister, IsrSC 45 (1) 749

[35]     CA 630/79 Z.B. Lieberman v. E. (Mendel David) Lieberman, IsrSC 35 (4) 359

[36]     CA 6926/93 Israel Shipyards Ltd. V. Israel Electric Co. Ltd. et al., IsrSC 48 (3) 749

[37]     CA 806/93 Y. Hadari v. S. Hadari (Darchi), IsrSC 48 (3) 685

[38]     CA 300/64 M. Berger v. Estate Tax Director, IsrSC 19 (2) 240

[39]     CA 135/68 T. Bareli et al. v. Estate Tax Director, Jerusalem, IsrSC 23 (1) 393

[40]     CA 3095/91Emanuel Lidor v. Director for the Land Appreciation Tax, 5723-1963, IsrSC 47 (5) 816

[41]     CA 3666/90, CA 4012/90 Zukim Hotal Ltd. v. Netanya Municipality, Netanya Municipality v. Tzukim Hotal Ltd., IsrSC 46 (4) 45

[42]     HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior, IsrSC 17 225

[43]     CrimA 4912/91, 5434/91, 5513/91 Talmi et al. V. State of Israel, IsrSC 48 (1) 581

 

English cases cited:

[44]     In re Egerton’s Will Trusts; Lloyds Bank Ltd. V. Egerton [1956] Ch. 593

[45]     Buchanan v, Rucker (1808) 103 E.R. 546 (K.B.)

[46]     In re Annesley Davidson v. Annesley [1926] Ch. 692

[47]     United Australia Ltd. V. Barclays Bank Ltd. [1941] A.C. 1 (P.C.)

 

Further Hearing in a matter decided by a three-member panel of the Supreme Court (Justices D. Levin, E. Mazza, Z.E. Tal) on March 3, 1994, in CA 2199/91. Petition granted by majority opinion, Justices E. Mazza and Z.E. Tal dissenting.

T. Pardo for the Appellant

M. Cohen for the Respondent

 

 

 

 

 

Judgment

 

Justice E. Goldberg:

1.         A judgment delivered in CA 2199/91[1] unanimously granted the appeal and reversed the judgment of the trial court that declared, on the basis of the community property presumption, that Victoria Nafisi (hereinafter: the Petitioner) and Simantov Nafisi (hereinafter: the Respondent)  jointly own a store in Tel Aviv registered in his name, and a sum of $320,000 deposited in two bank accounts opened in his name.

2.         The relevant facts in this matter are as follows:

            In 1944, the Petitioner and the Respondent married in Iran, which was their domicile. In 1979, at the time of Khomeini’s seizing power, the Respondent visited Israel. In the course of his visit, he purchased a store in Tel Aviv, which was registered in his name (hereinafter: the store). In 1983, the couple immigrated to Israel with their five children. They lived in an apartment in Holon, which was registered in both names. Soon after their immigration to Israel, the Respondent opened two bank accounts in his name – one in the Barclay’s Discount Bank and one in Bank HaPoalim – and deposited money that he had brought from Iran, in the amount of $320,000.

            In 1987, a rift developed in the marriage, following which the Petitioner sought a declaratory judgment stating that the store and the money deposited in the bank were jointly owned. We would further note that despite the souring of the relationship between the spouses, they did not dissolve the marriage, and they continue to live under the same roof.

3.         The primary provision addressed by the appeal was sec. 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973 (hereinafter: the Law), which states:

Property relations between spouses shall be governed by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage, provided that they may by agreement determine and vary such relations in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement.

            In the appeal that is the subject of this further hearing, my colleague Justice Mazza held, on the basis of the majority opinion in CA 2/77 Z. Azugi v. M. Azugi (hereinafter: the Azugi case [1]), that nothing in principle prevents the application of sec. 15 of the Law to spouses who married in a foreign country prior to the enactment of the Law, as long as there is no infringement of vested rights. In the case before us:

While the spouses…indeed married prior to the Law’s entry into force, they immigrated to Israel, and the properties in dispute were acquired in Israel after the Law went into force…Under these circumstances, they do not hold vested rights that would be subject to the choice-of-law that preceded sec. 15…and in any case, the community property presumption cannot apply to their relationship (ibid., p. 96).

            Justice Mazza than proceeded to consider whether the Respondent had a clam to community property under sec. 15 of the Law. The possibility of a community-property claim by virtue of an agreement as stated at the end of sec. 15, was dismissed, inasmuch as:

The Respondent did not premise her suit on an agreement as defined in the final clause of sec. 15 of the Law. Had she done so, she would have had to explain the substance of the agreement, the manner of its drafting, and the place it was formed. She would also have had to show that the agreement (in terms of its content and the manner of its drafting) were “in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement”. I say this only to rule out the presumption (which, in the absence of such a claim, is only theoretical) that even an implied agreement may, under the circumstances, be deemed an agreement as defined at the end of sec. 15. To my mind, I am of the opinion that spouses (like the Appellant and the Respondent) who married abroad and immigrated after the Law’s entry into force, who ask to apply the Israeli community property presumption to their financial relations, cannot suffice with less than the forming of a property agreement as defined by the Law, as only such an agreement would be “in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement”.

As stated, it is my opinion that an essential condition for the validity of an agreement as defined in the section – however it may have been drafted – is that it be in accordance with the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the making of the agreement. As for an agreement made in Israel, the fulfilment of this condition is derived from the question whether the agreement was made prior to the Law’s entry into force or thereafter (ibid., pp. 96-97).

            Similarly, Justice Mazza rejected the possibility of viewing the assets the that are the subject of the proceedings as community property by virtue of Iranian law, which was the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, as stated at the beginning of sec. 15 of the Law. This, as the Petitioner did not prove that Iranian law granted her community-property rights in property acquired by the Respondent and registered in his name. Justice Mazza further held that the legal vacuum created by not meeting the evidentiary burden as to  Iranian law cannot be filled by the presumption of identity of foreign law[2] for two reasons:

The first reason concerns its severance from the legal source of the presumption: after all, the presumption is but one of the rules of English private international law. In the present matter, which is governed (in sec. 15 of the Law) by a special choice-of-law provision, the said rules do not apply, and the presumption of identity, as one of those rules, does not apply.

However, that reason is not sufficient. At least, so it would appear according to Prof. Shava in his aforementioned book (M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (Massada, 3rd ed., 5752 – E.G. (Hebrew)) p. 493. After summarizing the rules and conditions established by the case law for the application of the presumption of identity, the learned author notes the difficulty in relying upon the said presumption in matters of inheritance in view of the provision regarding the independence of the law under sec. 150 of the Succession Law, 5725-1965. But later, he further states “that this obstacle can be overcome if we say that the local court shall apply the provisions of domestic law (in our case, the provisions of the Succession Law) in a case in which the foreign law is not proved, not by virtue of the “presumption” derived from English law by means of art. 46 of the Palestine Order-in-Council, but rather by a creation of the domestic case law, according to which – in a case in which the foreign law is not פroved, and upon the fulfilment of the above cumulative conditions – the domestic law should be applied as written”. It appears to me (and this is an additional reason for my approach) that in spousal property relations subject to sec. 15 of the Law, even direct recourse to domestic law is not possible, inasmuch as sec. 15, itself (as part of the domestic law), directs us to the foreign law. In so doing, the legislature expressed its view that sharing (or non-sharing) of spousal property does not create (according to the well-known distinction of Prof. Levontin) “floating” rights in regard to which the presumption of the existence of an identical legal arrangement in all common law systems applies, but rather rights that by their very definition are anchored in the particular law in which they were created (for a detailed discussion of the distinction between “floating” rights and “anchored” rights in regard to recourse to the presumption of identity, see Shava, ibid., pp. 456-466). Under these circumstances, recourse cannot be made to the provisions of domestic law, inasmuch as such recourse to its provisions would be contrary to the express provisions of sec. 15 (ibid., pp. 98-99).

            All the above led to the conclusion that the Respondent did not meet the burden of proving that she had a community property right, although Justice Mazza went on to express his dissatisfaction with the conclusion he had reached, stating:

The result I have reached is required by law. However, it is not a desirable result. I, too, agree that in accordance with the criteria of Israeli law, were it not for the express instruction of sec. 15 of the Law, what was proven in regard to the “tenure and nature” of the Appellant’s and Respondent’s life together (the Azugi case, p. 30) would suffice for the application of the community property rule. The result is undesirable due to the difference derived by law in regard to the substance of the norm that will decide the existence of community property in regard to couples married in Israel, as opposed to couples who immigrated to Israel after marriage. The accepted, prevailing norm in Israel is that of community property. This norm applies to most couples married in Israel. In the absence of evidence to the contrary, it applies to couples married before the enactment of the Law by virtue of the community property presumption established by the case law. And in the absence of a property agreement, it applies to couples married after the enactment of the Law by the statutory arrangement for resource balancing. But this norm does not apply to spouses who married abroad, even if they immigrated to Israel immediately after their marriage, tied their future to it, and purchased all of their common property there (ibid., p. 100).

            Justices D. Levin and Tal concurred, with the latter noting:

…the question whether the end of sec. 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law specifically requires an express agreement, or whether an “implied agreement” would suffice, can be left for the appropriate time, inasmuch as no argument in regard to an “implied agreement was raised in the present matter.

4.         I share the view that nothing prevents applying the provisions of sec. 15 of the Law to spouses who married before its enactment, as long as their vested rights are not infringed. A choice-of-law principle is categorized as a procedural rule, and this character permits its application to proceedings occurring after its enactment, even if the event itself occurred earlier, as long as vested rights are not infringed as a result, as noted. In the present case, our starting point is that the assets were acquired after the enactment of the Law, and there is no fear of infringing vested rights. Thus, the Petitioner’s community property right in regard to the assets will be examined in light of the legal system indicated by the choice-of-law principle established in sec. 15 of the Law.

 

A Claim of community property by virtue of the first clause of section 15 of the Law

5.         The initial clause of sec. 15 of the Law establishes that, as a rule, the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of the marriage will apply to their property relations (in the present case, Iranian law). The Petitioner did not prove the content of Iranian law. Does that necessarily lead to the denial of her suit (to the extent that it is premised upon that initial clause of the section), or can she enjoy the presumption of identity? As we know, foreign law is perceived as a fact that must be proved, and a failure to meet the burden of proof works against the party bearing that burden. Thus, the first question regards the circumstances in which it is appropriate to place the burden of proving the foreign law upon a party that seeks to rely upon it, and under what circumstances is it proper to place that burden upon the opposing party. On the proper allocation of the burden, it has been said:

Several considerations apply to the division of this burden between the parties to a case. One consideration is that the existence of a fact or of a situation is more reasonable. In such a case, the tendency is to impose upon the person claiming the opposite of such a situation the burden of showing that the situation is different in the case under discussion. An additional consideration springs from the recognition that in conditions of uncertainty, the burden of proof will be imposed in a manner that will narrow the risk that the decision will be erroneous. Thus for example … in civil proceedings the burden of proof is placed on the person who is making a claim against another, as he is arguing for a change in the status quo… (CA 6821/93, LCA 1908/94, LCA 3363/94 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd., v. Migdal Cooperative Village et al., [2] pp. 576-577 [English trans: http://versa.cardozo.yu.edu/opinions/united-mizrahi-bank-v-migdal-cooperative-village, para. 8 of the opinion of E. Goldberg, J.].

6.         In the present matter, we should ascertain under what circumstances – if any – the presumption that the provisions of the foreign law are identical to the provisions of domestic law is more likely. For if it is, then the presumption of identity arises, which transfers the burden of proving the foreign law from the party seeking to rely upon it to the shoulders of the opposing party.

            If the party seeking to rely upon the foreign law shows a “solid evidentiary basis” for the identity of the laws, for example, that the foreign law and the domestic law derive from the same system of laws, then it is possible to apply the presumption of identity (see: CA 602/82, 628/82 Estate of Omar Khalil Abdallah Abu-Nia v. Mandelbaum et al. and cross appeal [3] p. 288). However, it is possible that a petitioner who is unable to rely on the foreign law by establishing a solid basis in regard to the identity of the foreign law and the domestic law, may still enjoy the presumption of identity if he can prove that “the elementary concepts of justice in regard to the subject matter at hand are uniform and acknowledged throughout the world” (Shava, ibid., p. 487), as this uniformity serves to show that the provisions of the foreign law are consistent with the accepted arrangement in most states – including the state in which the dispute is adjudicated – and are not at variance with it. We should clarify by explaining that under such circumstances, applying the lex fori by virtue of the presumption of identity does not express recognition of the  special status of the lex fori, but rather derives from the presumption that the provisions of the lex fori reflect a “universal principle accepted in all civilized countries” (HCJ 243/88 Consuelos v. Tourjeman [4] IsrSC 45 (2) 626, 635), including the country whose law is indicated by the choice-of-law rule. We would further note that the burden of proving this preliminary assumption grounding the presumption of identity – i.e., that we are concerned with a general principle of law – falls to the party seeking to rely upon the provisions of the foreign law.

            I am not unaware of the approach that urges the general application of the presumption of identity as long as the content of the foreign law is not proven (see: LCA 3920/90 [5]; CA 65/88 Aderet Shomron Ltd. v. Hollingsworth GmbH [6] 606; CA 778/77 T. Farkash v. M. Farkash [7] 473; CA 126/80 Guardian Eastern Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Rossman & Co. Ltd. and cross appeal [8] 298). However, it is doubtful whether this approach has gained acceptance in the principles of private international law, which do not support a preference for domestic law, nor is it supported by the law of evidence. After all, if the presumption of identity is not more probable, what is the theoretical justification for shifting the burden of proof!? In his opinion that is the subject of this hearing, my colleague Justice Mazza points out our separation from the legal source of the presumption of identity. However, I am of the opinion that Foundations of Law, 5740-1980, does not present an obstacle before a party seeking to rely upon the presumption of identity in the sense we have discussed. Not only does sec. 2(b) of Foundations of Law instruct us that the repeal of art. 46 of the Palestine Order-in-Council, 1922, “shall not derogate from the law which was accepted in Israel before the coming into force of this Law”, but also – and this is the main point – the law indeed sought to unfasten the tether that bound the Israeli legal system to the Common Law, but not to prohibit adopting appropriate legal arrangements from the Common Law.

            Similarly, I do not think that the provision of sec. 15 of the Law that establishes the choice of law in property relations presents an obstacle to implementing the presumption of identity. To my mind, it is doubtful that the special provision in regard to the choice-of-law rules severs the Israeli law of property relations from the principles of private international law in general, inasmuch as such a separation would create a large vacuum in the domestic law. Even were we to understand sec. 15 of the Law as creating such a vacuum, nothing prevents us from filling it by the theoretical principles for the proper attribution of legal burdens of proof – which we addressed above – by creating a presumption of identity.

7.         What we have said thus far brings us to the second reason presented by Justice Mazza, according to which recourse to the provisions of domestic law contradicts the express provision of sec. 15 of the Law, which directs us to the foreign law. That view is justified, in my opinion, to the extent that is directed against the comprehensive adoption of the presumption of identity. However it is does not properly apply to implementing the presumption of identity when there is a basis for assuming that the provisions of the domestic law are identical to the provisions of the foreign law, inasmuch as we have already shown that the application of the provisions of the domestic law under such circumstances does not derive from recognizing the special status of domestic law, but rather results from the view, supported by the evidence, that its application is equivalent to applying the provisions of the foreign law.

8.         Having established that nothing in principle prevents employing the presumption of identity in a case in which the assumption that the laws are identical is more probable, we must now examine whether there are grounds for assuming that the provisions of Iranian law are similar to the provisions of domestic law in the field of property relations. The legal provisions that establish the character of the property arrangements between spouses reflect a society’s conception of distributive justice, and cultural conceptions regarding equality between the sexes. Therefore, there is no reason to assume that these represent a general legal principle. In CA 1915/91, 2084/91, 3208/91 A. Yaacobi v. N. Yaacobi; E. Yaacobi v. A. Yaacobi; Moshe Knobler v. Mazal Knobler (hereinafter: the Yaacobi-Knobler cases) [9] [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529, the opinion was expressed (under the heading “Other Legal Systems”) that most western countries, among them Switzerland, West Germany, Scandinavia, the Common Law countries, including England, Scotland, Ireland, Canada, Australia, and forty-two states of the United States, as well as the District of Columbia, all chose the method of separation of assets and deferred distribution, in which the division of the couple’s total property is deferred until the dissolution of the marriage, while some apply variations by which the division is not automatically equal, but rather the court has discretion to divide property in some other proportion, and applying special rules for the residence … such that in choosing a system of deferred community property, the Israeli legislature finds itself in the good company of the overwhelming majority of western countries” (ibid., 585-586).

            In view of the above, it may be that no difficulty arises in regard to the identity of laws as far as the aforementioned western states are concerned. However, it is clear that the presumption cannot be applied when the choice-of-law rule points to the laws of a non-western state. Having rejected the basis for assuming that the social and cultural climate of this state is identical to that of western states, the presumption as to the identity of Iranian and Israeli law in regard to property relations lacks support. And once the assumption of similarity between Iranian and Israeli property-relations law is undermined, there is no justification for deviating from the rule that the burden of proving the foreign law falls upon the party that seeks to rely on it.

9.         I am aware that in CA 755/85 Estate of the Late Salem Shaman v. Estate of the Late Saada Shaman (hereinafter: the Shaman case) [10] 107, the presumption of identity was applied by virtue of a presumption of identity between Israeli and Yemenite law, even though Yemen is not counted among the western states. This is what was stated there:

Having been held that the foreign law was not proven, the Israeli law will apply by virtue of the presumption of identity. According to Israeli law, as stated, the community property presumption will also apply to the property acquired in Yemen.

            Justice Mazza was of the opinion that the present case should be distinguished from the Shaman case, as:

That case expressly held that sec. 15 cannot apply to the community-property dispute in regard to property of the late spouses. Under those circumstances, the burden of proof of the foreign law was upon the party that denied the presumption of community property and argued that there were vested rights on the basis of the foreign law. Indeed, in the present matter – as in the matter of Shaman – positive evidence was required for the content of the foreign law, but the situation was reversed: it was not the Appellant who had to prove that Iranian law (as it was at the time of the couple’s marriage) established a different arrangement than the presumption of community property in Israeli law, but rather the Respondent (if she wished to base her right on Iranian law) had to prove that Iranian law granted her a right of community property (ibid., p. 98).

            I do not believe that the “reversal” can serve to distinguish the Shaman case and the present case. The reversal of the burdens of proof is a direct result of the application of the community property presumption by means of the presumption of identity. In other words, the allocation of the burdens cannot serve as a criterion for the proper application of the presumption of identity, inasmuch as the allocation of burdens is a consequence of the application of the presumption. I am, therefore, of the opinion that it is possible to reconcile the willingness to apply the presumption of the identity of Yemenite and Israeli law in the property relations in the Shaman case, even though an adequate evidentiary basis was not laid for the identity of Yemenite law and domestic law, as the adoption of the approach that argues for universal application of the presumption of identity regarding which I expressed my doubts.

            The result of all of the above is that the Petitioner cannot rely upon the presumption of identity, and her action for community property must be denied to the extent that it is based upon the initial clause of sec. 15.

 

A cause for  community property on the basis of the end of sec. 15 of the Law – The validity of the form of the agreement

10.       Having found that the Petitioner did not succeed in proving a community-property right in the property registered in the Respondent’s name under Iranian law (the initial clause of sec. 15 of the Law), we will now consider whether she can claim community property by virtue of an agreement made in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of its making (as stated at the end of sec. 15 of the Law). On the factual assumption, on which I take no stand at this point, that a community property agreement was made at the time of the couple’s immigration to Israel, there would be no doubt that their domicile would be Israel, and therefore the question of the validity of the agreement – including the validity of its form – would be decided in accordance with Israeli law.

            Section 23 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973, states: “A contract may be made orally, in writing or in some other form, unless a particular form is a condition of validity by virtue of law … ”. Section 23 thus establishes the principle of freedom as to form. However, that principle retreats before special enactments that establish a substantive requirement of form.

            Section 1 of the Law states:

An agreement between spouses regulating their property relations between them (hereinafter referred to as a “property agreement”) and any variation of such an agreement shall be in writing.

            Section 2 of the Law limits the freedom of contract of spouses by making the validity of a property agreement contingent upon confirmation by the institutions listed in the section. Section 3(a) of the law states:

Where the spouses have not made a property agreement … they shall be regarded as having agreed to a resources-balancing arrangement in accordance with this chapter, and this arrangement shall be regarded as having been agreed upon by a valid property arrangement conforming to the provisions of section 2.

            The writing requirement established under sec. 1 of the Law has been construed to be a substantive requirement (see: CA 419/84 S. Tuchmintz v. L. Carmel (Tuchmintz) [11]).

            Therefore, there can be no doubt that the validity of an agreement that arranges the property relations between spouses who were Israeli domiciles at the time of their marriage, and who married after the enactment of the Law, is contingent upon the fulfilment of the provisions of the first chapter. Thus, the question we should focus upon is whether the validity of an agreement arranging the property relations between such spouses who married prior to the enactment of the Law is also contingent upon the provisions of Chapter One.

            Section 14 of the Law states that the provisions of Chapter Two shall not apply to spouses who married before the Law’s entry into force. Therefore, facially, it would seem that the provisions of Chapter One should apply to them. However, it would be unreasonable to make the validity of the form of an existing contract – i.e., one made before the enactment of the Law – contingent upon meeting the conditions of Chapter One. That is so because it would retroactively invalidate the community property presumption, while the possibility of filling the void by a resource balancing arrangement under sec. 3 would be prevented by the provision of sec. 14 of the Law. The legislature should not be understood as trying to correct the distortion involved in retroactive application of sec. 3 by the even more egregious distortion that would result from the community property presumption no longer applying under sec. 1 of the Law, while the balancing arrangement would not apply due to sec. 14 of the Law. In other words, there is a close relationship between the provision of sec. 3 and the provisions of Chapter One. Not retroactively applying sec. 3, which addresses the consequences of not fulfilling the provisions of Chapter One, significantly supports the conclusion that the provisions of Chapter One do not apply retroactively. In this spirit, this Court indeed held that the community property presumption, which was developed by the case law, would continue to apply to spouses who married before the enactment of the Law, and it does not require a written instrument or the confirmation of any authorized body, as would be required under Chapter One (and see in this regard: the Azugi case [1]; CA 45/90 S. Abada v. T. Abada [12]).

11.       The above refers to implied agreements made before the enactment of the Law. The Law preserves the property system that existed prior to its enactment, and does not retroactively annul agreements made before it was enacted. However, is an agreement made after its enactment, by spouses married before its enactment, subject to the provisions of Chapter One? In this matter, this Court held:

Section 14 of the Law establishes that sec. 3 of the Law, as well as the provisions of Chapter Two of the Law, shall not apply to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force. The significance of this provision is that sec. 2, which is in the first chapter of the Law, applies even to spouses who married prior to the Law’s entry into force. Therefore, a property agreement between such spouses, made after the Law’s entry into force, is subject to the provisions of the first chapter of the Law, including sec. 2 (CA 490/77 D. Natzia v. A. Natzia [13] 623-624).

Also see: CA 419/84 S. Tuchmintz v. L. Carmel (Tuchmintz), supra.

            This conclusion is supported by examining the explanatory notes to the bill, which explain that the function of the transitional provision was that “the property relations between spouses who were wed before the entry into force of the new law would not change due to the enactment of the law, and the resource balancing arrangement will not apply to them unless they agreed to it in a marrital agreement made after the new law’s entry into force, in accordance with sec. 2(c) [i.e., sec. 2 of the Law – E.G.]” (from the Spouses (Property Relations) Bill, 5729-1969, p. 337).

            To summarize: the provision of sec. 14 of the Law subjugates an agreement arranging the property relations of spouses made after the enactment of the Law to the provisions of Chapter One. This is the case regardless of whether the spouses wed before the enactment of the Law, or whether they wed thereafter. In other words, the determining date for the application of the provisions of Chapter One to spouses who were Israeli domiciles at the time of the solemnization of their marriage is the date of the agreement, and not the date of the wedding.

12.       Having established that every agreement arranging property relations made between local spouses subsequent to the enactment of the Law must meet the requirements of Chapter One, we will now consider whether there are grounds for negating this requirement for a property agreement made after the enactment of the Law by spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of their marriage, regardless of whether they married before or after its enactment.

            The traditional conception of the nature of choice-of-law rules is:

Actually, the traditional rules do not choose between specific laws, but rather between legal systems as such. They only point us to the right address, i.e., to the legal system whose laws will decide the fate of the dispute. This referral, at least in theory, is made without consideration of the content of the specific law that will apply, and without regard for the substance of the concrete result of the litigation. The traditional school of thought conceives choice of law as a purely mechanical process (A. Shapira, Comments on the Nature of Choice-of-Law Rules in Private International Law, 10 Iyunei Mishpat 275, 282 (5744-45) (Hebrew)).

            However, even if there is a different view, the sole purpose of the choice-of-law rule in the matter before us is to point us clearly to a specific legal system, without purporting to change the scope of application of the legal provisions to which it refers. Thus, the question of the scope of incidence of the provisions of Chapter One of the Law will be answered in the course of ascertaining the purpose of those provisions in every case in which the agreement is made by Israeli domiciled spouses.

13.       Is the application of the provisions of Chapter One to spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of the solemnization of their marriage consistent with the purpose of restricting the freedom as to form and the freedom of contract of spouses who make an agreement arranging their property relations when they are Israeli domiciles? Our civil legislation comprises a number of provisions that restrict the principle of freedom of form. The form restriction is intended to ensure the resolve of the contracting parties when a fear of lack of resolve is inherent to the nature of the agreement (sec. 5(a) of the Gift Law, 5728-1968), or where the scope of the agreement and its consequences require that it be made without a looming  doubt as to the resolve of the parties. In such circumstances, writing serves to guarantee the seriousness of the parties (sec. 8 of the Land Law, 5729-1969). The Spouses (Property Relations) Law goes even further, and in addition to the limitation on form, it also restricts the spouses’ freedom of contract by requiring that the agreement be confirmed by a designated authority, as stated in sec. 2 of the Law.

            The scope of a property agreement between spouses is very broad when what is concerned is the entirety of the assets accrued in the course of a marriage as a result of their joint efforts. However, it would appear that this, alone, would not suffice to justify the restrictions upon the form and freedom of contract. After all, the Law does not require that spouses who married prior to its enactment, and who are caught in the net of the community property presumption, put the implied community property agreement in writing.  Additionally, the Law attributes agreement to its resource balancing arrangement to spouses who married after its enactment, as stated in sec. 3. The explanatory notes to the Law state in regard to this provision, which constitutes a statutory agreement (or if one prefers, a consensual fiction), that “the idea that spouses who did not make a prenuptial agreement agree to the resource balancing arrangement brings the law closer to the Jewish law view that permits spouses to arrange their property relations” (Spouses (Property Relations) Bill, p. 334). It is further explained, at p. 335, that the provisions of the arrangement “are intended to correspond to the likely intent of most spouses, and to normal cases of harmonious, long-term  married life”. As we see, not only is an agreement on community property by means of balancing not required, despite its scope,  to meet the provisions of Chapter One, but the law assumes the existence of such agreement as so natural that the “omission” of the spouses is viewed as agreement to share rights. They are required to draft an agreement, as defined in sec. 1 of the Law, only if they wish to change that agreement (on dispositive law as a means for saving the costs of contracting, see: U. Procaccia, A Contract? A Thing? A Law! The Constructive Contribution of Economics to Blurring Fundamental Legal Concepts, 18 Mishpatim 395, 401-406 (Hebrew)).

            As we see, the scope of the agreement itself does not justify imposing a general restriction upon the freedom of form and freedom of contract. Additionally, the justification for these restrictions should be derived from the nature and scope of the agreement, with emphasis on the former. Only when the agreement establishes an arrangement that deviates from the principle of community property through balancing, as expressed in the community property presumption and the resource balancing arrangement established in the Law, is there a fear of the oppression of the rights of one of the spouses that would, by means of the agreement, reduce his rights in property acquired by joint effort. It is the oppressive nature of such an agreement that raises the fear of a defect in the desire of the oppressed party that justifies “evidence” of resolve. In that spirit, Prof. Rosen-Zvi wrote:

The writing requirement, the confirmation and authorization, are not merely of a formal and form-related nature. These are substantive requirements that are vital to the validity of such an agreement, such that a property agreement must be in writing and must be confirmed by a civil or religious court … these requirements derive from the special relationship between spouses, which, prima facie, create a fear of undue influence, and from the significant influence of a property agreement upon a broad spectrum of family relations for most of the Israeli population (A. Rosen-Zvi, The Law of Matrimonial Property (Microsure, 1982) 302 (Hebrew)).

            A proper social policy required that the doubt as to the spouses’ real desire be removed before the law would recognize the power of an oppressive agreement to institute changes in the complex of the spouses’ rights. Limiting the form of the agreement – and primarily, limiting freedom of contract – acts to guarantee that the spouse whose rights are prima facie oppressed, understood the nature of the agreement and its consequences. Inasmuch as the justification for limiting the freedom of form and contract is derived from the combination of the nature and scope of the agreement, there is no theoretical justification for imposing those restrictions when what is concerned is an a priori agreement to community property by means of balancing.

            Deputy President Elon addressed this, obiter dicta, in stating:

This careful, strict approach to drawing conclusions on a spouse’s waiver of one of its property rights in favor of the other spouse can also be derived, by analogy, from the legislature’s policy in the Spousal (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973 … As we know, the Law establishes a resource balancing arrangement  between spouses, the main thrust of which is that each of the spouses is entitled to half the value of the spouses’ property (as detailed in the Law). An agreement between spouses that is intended to change this sharing established by the Law, must be set out in writing and confirmed by a civil or religious court, after the meaning of the agreement between them and its effects have been explained to the spouses (secs. 1 & 2 of the Law) (CA 753/82 A v. B and cross appeal [14], pp. 633-634).

            In a similar spirit, a later judgment stated:

The uniqueness of a “property agreement” as compared to a regular agreement between spouses is that the existence of a “property agreement” between the spouses overrides the application of a resource balancing arrangement under Chapter Two of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law (CA 486/87 M. Avidor v. L. Avidor, minor et al. [15] p. 506).

            In conclusion, the content and nature of the agreement are closely tied to the scope of the provisions of the first chapter, such that the application of the provisions restricting the freedom of form and contract should be limited to cases in which the agreement is intended to deviate from the system of community property by means of balancing.

14.       When the spouses were foreign domiciles at the time of their wedding, the law of their  domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage applies, rather than the Israeli community property arrangement, in accordance with the initial clause of sec. 15.

            Similarly, the statutory agreement in regard to the application of resource balancing, under sec. 3 of the Law, does not constitute an agreement in accordance with sec. 15 of the Law, as the freedom to make an agreement, granted the spouses under sec. 15 of the Law, is inconsistent with the nature of the statutory agreement. President Shamgar addressed this in the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9]:

While the legislature attributes to the parties, ex lege, agreement to resource balancing when they have not made an arrangement, it is difficult to accept that under such circumstances of automatic reliance on statutory provisions, as opposed to simply making an agreement, we are concerned with full, real consent in the contractual sense. The resolve and understanding of the nature of the matter by the parties to whom the initial clause of sec. 3 applies, cannot be compared to those of regular parties to an actual contract, and they certainly should not be compared to those spouses who choose to deviate from the resource balancing arrangement and make a “property agreement” that in addition to the regular contractual requirements, comprises a substantive writing requirement (ibid., 558).

            The resource balancing arrangement does not apply to spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of their marriage. Therefore, when an agreement is made between spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, and who became Israeli domiciles at the time of the making of the agreement, the agreement assumes a different character that changes it from an instrument that removes the spouses from the community property arrangement through balancing to an instrument that creates that arrangement. That change in the purpose and nature of the agreement removes the suspicion as to the resolve of the spouses. Therefore, the justification for restricting the freedom of form and contract is undermined.

            In summary, the purpose for which limitations were placed upon the form of contracts and the freedom of contract does not justify extending those limitations to an agreement between spouses who married while they were foreign domiciles in order to create community property by means of balancing. The proper policy therefore supports limiting the scope of incidence of the provisions of Chapter One, such that they not apply to such spouses.

15.       The provisions of Chapter One do not support a distinction between an agreement creating a community property regime and one that stipulates thereon such that they not so apply to the spouses.

            Justice Mazza relied upon Justice Elon in the Azugi case [1], pp. 14-15, from which we learn:

…in regard to spouses who married abroad and immigrated to Israel before the first of January 1974, that is, prior to the entry into force of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, if and when the factual circumstances indicate that the spouses intended, by implied agreement, to establish that their property relations be in accordance with the community property rules that apply in Israel in the manner that they apply to all spouses who are Israeli domiciles, then that community property agreement, although only implied, is valid, inasmuch as it was made in accordance with the law of their domicile, which was, upon their immigration to Israel, the community property regime.

            This statement emphasized the possibility of creating an implied community property agreement between spouses who immigrated to Israel before the enactment of the Law. However, it should not be understood as saying that spouses who immigrate to Israel after the enactment of the Law must make a property agreement as defined under sec. 1 of the Law, inasmuch as that case concerned spouses who married in 1957, immigrated to Israel in 1967, and separated in 1969. In other words, all of the events that might possibly delineate the boundaries of Chapter One took place prior to the Law’s enactment. For a similar reason, I do not believe that the statement, “the law that applies to the community property arrangement of the couple before us – who married abroad, immigrated to Israel, and purchased real property in Israel prior to the enactment of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973 – is the Israeli case-law community property rule” (CA 370/87 Estate of Tinka Esther Madjar v. Estate of Victor Madjar et al. [16], p. 101), requires the conclusion that spouses who immigrated to Israel after the enactment of the Law must make a property arrangement as defined under sec. 1 of the Law.

            In CAA 291/85 A. Awalid v. Z. Awalid [17], p. 218, it was argued that upon the couple’s immigration to Israel in 1981, they made a community property agreement. The argument was factually rejected on the merits, with the clarification that:

The “agreement” addressed [in sec. 15 of the Law – E.G.], includes an implied community property agreement.

            Thus, the case law did not preclude adopting the approach that spouses who were foreign domiciles at the time of the solemnization of the marriage need not make an agreement arranging their property relations as defined in sec. 1 of the Law. This is so if they made the agreement after the enactment of the Law, and all the more so if they made it prior to the enactment of the Law.

Community property by virtue of the end of Section 15 – An agreement made upon the spouses’ immigration to Israel          

16.       We now arrive at the factual question (that was, until now, an assumption) whether the spouses made an implied agreement in regard to community property when they immigrated to Israel. Spouses who married in Israel prior to the enactment of the Law are subject to the community property presumption under which spouses who purchase property through their joint effort and from a common purse intend that ownership will be in common. President Shamgar addressed the background of the creation of the community property presumption in HCJ 1000/92 H. Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court et al. (hereinafter: the Bavli case) [18] p. 254:

The community property presumption became a legal principle by a combination of the value of equality as an expression of our general constitutional view, and particularly, the Equal Rights of Women Law, together with the principles of contract law – especially the rules concerning the creation of contractual relations and their conditions – and the Israeli approach to the laws of equity as seeking to give just, fair expression to the relationship between spouses and the property acquired by their joint effort, each in his own area.

The Court developed the principles of the community property presumption on the basis of a socio-economic reality in which the separate but simultaneous, coordinated effort of each of the spouses leads to the creation of ownership that should be viewed as common and equally divisible … In other words, the law gives its seal of approval to a complex of relations that sprouted from the ground of our conception of interpersonal, moral and social relationships.        

            In the Bavli case [18], Deputy President Barak noted that the legal tool of the community property rule:

… was intended to realize a social objective. It is intended to yield social justice. It is based upon the equality of the sexes. It is nourished by the idea that spouses contribute equally to the family’s welfare (ibid., p. 229).

17.       In these proceedings, we need not decide whether the theoretical basis of the community property presumption is the conjectured intention of the spouses (the Bavli case [18] p. 254), or perhaps, the imputed intention of the spouses (the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9] pp. 579-580). It suffices that it is unanimously held to derive from our social and cultural conceptions, which hold up the standard of equality between the sexes. The right to equality, which led to the community property presumption, is what grounded the Law’s resource balancing arrangement. The difference between the property regime under the community property presumption and the property regime established by the Law, which is expressed in the timing and character of the partnership, does not express a lowering of the status of the principle of equality, but rather reflects the need to balance the principle of equality and the principle of the certainty of ownership (see in this regard, the 1966 Report of the Public Committee on Community Property of Spouses, chaired by Justice Sussman). The deep-rootedness of the right to equality in Israeli society, from which the right to shared ownership derives, is what requires that spouses who immigrate to Israel are presumed to seek integration rather than separation from Israeli society, and therefore, they, too, adopt the principle of equality between the sexes and its derivative of shared ownership of property acquired in the course of marriage, in the absence of evidence to the contrary.

18.       The assumption that the spouses intended to adopt the property regime prevalent in Israel, upon which the implied agreement is based, does not lead to an unambiguous conclusion as to the character of the partnership and its timing, inasmuch as we have two coexisting forms of partnership in rights through balancing: one is the resource balancing regime, which is of a deferred obligatory character, while the second is the community property presumption, which is characterized by immediate ownership of rights. Here, we must take an additional step, and say that the conclusion in regard to an implied agreement derives from the presumption that, at the time of their immigration to Israel, the spouses seek to adopt its lifestyle, and it may, therefore, be assumed, absent evidence to the contrary, that the content of the agreement is consistent with the character of the property model that applies to local spouses of similar character. Since we are concerned with an implied agreement between spouses who married before the enactment of the Law, the assumption is that they – like local spouses who married prior to the enactment of the Law – intended to establish an immediate community property regime.

19.       A separate question is that of the scope of the property included in the implied agreement. Inasmuch as the bank accounts were opened after the spouses immigrated to Israel, it can be said that the rights of the spouses to the money crystallized when the accounts were opened, at a time when they were already subject to the community property presumption, as explained above. While the agreement to sharing the monies is not reflected by the opening of the accounts solely in the husband’s name, it is clear from the doctrine of implied agreement that the rights are not established on the basis of their formal registration. This, inasmuch as the trial court was not prepared to find that the Respondent held exclusive rights to the money prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel.

20.       That is not the case in regard to the store that was purchased in 1979, prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel. In regard to this property, the question arises whether the above implied agreement also extends to property purchased prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel, when the rights to that property then belonged entirely to one of the spouses.

            The principle of joint effort, which is a necessary premise of the presumption in regard to the spouses’ agreement to sharing the rights through resource balancing, indeed exists here. But I do not believe that this principle suffices for the retroactive imposition of the community property presumption upon property purchased prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel.

            When the rights to property are entirely vested in one of the spouses, evidence of his waiver is required. The proper fundamental approach is “that in order to infer a waiver from a person’s conduct, that conduct must be clear, resolute, and unambiguous” (CA 767/77 Ben Haim v. Cohen [19] p. 570; and CA 265/84 Mizrachi v. State of Israel [20] p. 167). This strict fundamental approach is inconsistent with the application of a presumption, which is an evidentiary leniency, in order to infer the existence of an implied waiver. The strength of the presumption that spouses seeking to integrate into local society adopt a community property regime is adequate when the initial division of rights to a property is concerned, but that presumption is undermined when evidence of a waiver of rights to a property that have already vested in one of the spouses is required.

21.       The approach that recognizes the possibility of implied waiver of vested rights leads to an infringement of those rights. While it would seem that the consensual element blunts the sting of the possibility of unintentional infringement of vested rights, the doubt as to the resolve of the “implied waivor” – that we addressed above – raises the fear of allowing an infringement of vested rights without his consent. Thus, we find criticism of the retroactive application of the community property presumption:

In effect, by means of a legal construct, the community property presumption is indirectly applied retroactively to assets acquired by the spouses when  they were subject to the law of a foreign domicile … the fortress of vested rights is thus rendered theoretical and merely in  principle. In practice, it cannot protect them. They are exposed to harm because the community property presumption applies even to them (Rosen-Zvi, ibid., p. 240).

            We would further point out that Prof. Levontin’s draft choice-of-laws bill also refrained from recognizing an implied waiver of rights vested by virtue of the prior law that applied to the spouses, even though it recognized the validity of an implied agreement. Thus, for example, it was suggested that sec. 9(5) establish that a resource balancing arrangement apply – like the balancing arrangement under the Law – only to assets acquired as of the outset of the couple’s residency in Israel:

                        …

(4)       If a resource balancing arrangement applies … it will apply to assets in Israel and abroad that were acquired as of the beginning of its entry into force, and it will be immaterial whether or not the spouses were Israeli domiciles at the time of their marriage, whether or not, at that time, they had a shared residence, whether or not they married in Israel.

(5)       An implied community property agreement attributed under Israeli law to spouses maintaining a shared household will come into force as of the beginning of the residency of the spouses in Israel, and it will comprise assets in every place.

(A. Levontin, Choice of Law – A Draft Law with Brief Introduction and Explanatory Notes (Ministry of Justice, 5747) 45; emphasis added – E.G.).

            The Explanatory Notes to the draft (p. 46) explained:

A defendant whose domicile was never in Israel (that is, that Israeli law was not his personal law), is not generally made subject to the balancing requirement of Israeli law, except in regard to his assets that were acquired as of the beginning of his domicile in Israel, in order to prevent retroactivity

Not only does the Israeli resource balancing arrangement, under the Spouses (Property Relations) Law, 5733-1973, begin in principle from the beginning of Israeli domicile, but that is also the case in regard to an “implied resource-balancing agreement imputed by Israeli law to spouses maintaining a shared household”.

22.       To this we should add that in the initial clause of sec. 15, the legislature revealed its intention that, as a rule, property relations between spouses should be governed by the provisions of the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage. An exception to this rule is was established at the end of the section, by which the spouses may make an agreement in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage. Recognition of “implied waiver” of vested rights, when that waiver is inferred from the fact of the change of the couple’s domicile to that of a society in which the principle of equality prevails, deprives the initial clause of sec. 15 of any content, and in effect, turns the exception established in the second clause into the rule. Moreover, sweeping recognition that a change of domicile constitutes evidence of implied waiver of rights vested prior to the change of domicile effectively “rewrites” the connecting link established by sec. 15 of the Law, and turns it into the domicile of the spouses at the time of the proceedings. It is superfluous to say that such rewriting cannot be the result of judicial interpretation, but must result from express legislation. In this spirit, it has been stated:

This approach would result, in the majority of cases before Israeli courts, in the automatic application of Israeli law, and is difficult to reconcile with the choice of law rules of sec. 15. Moreover, had the legislator wished to provide that change of domicile includes a change of the law relating to matrimonial property,  surely he would have said so in so many words, and not left the matter to be inferred from a “notional agreement” between the parties. (C. Goldwater, Some Problems Relating to Choice of Law in Matrimonial Property, 16 Is.L.Rev.368, 374 (1981).

            Moreover, the problem with adopting this interpretation is obvious in view of the fact that the drafters of the The Individual and the Family Bill in which sec. 15 of the Law is sec. 192 of the Bill, knowingly rejected “imposing the ‘community property by law’ arrangement upon new immigrants”. The reason for rejecting that arrangement was a fear that “this automatic change in property affairs that applied not only in regard to a foreign ‘legal’ arrangement, but also to an arrangement that that couple would have established by agreement prior to immigrating to Israel (The Family and the Individual Bill [sic] (Ministry of Justice, 5716-1955) 216-217).

            The conclusion to be drawn from the above is that it would be improper to hold that an agreement of spouses to community property in regard to assets that belonged to one of the spouses is inherent in the very transfer of the couple’s domicile to Israel, just as it would be improper to hold that spouses who uproot from Israel to a country in which property separation prevails, thereby agree to the application of property separation even to property acquired in Israel. We should note that our refraining from comprehensively adopting that view does not necessarily lead to the conclusion that a claim of community property in regard to assets acquired under foreign law will never succeed, whether by proving the existence of an agreement to that effect, or by applying the community property or the resource balancing arrangement by virtue of the presumption of identity when the spouses were domiciles of a western country at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, as explained in para. 8, above.

23.       The Azugi case [1] gave expression to the view that the community property presumption comprises assets acquired under the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of their marriage. As Justice Barak wrote there, at p. 30:

Inasmuch as the choice-of-law rules in the present case are premised upon the need to protect the vested rights of the spouses, there is no reason not to give full credit to an agreement – explicit or implied – between the spouses that might “infringe” these rights. The tenure and nature of the married life of the husband and wife, in the present case, can serve to lead to the inferring in Israel of an implied agreement between them to community property, not only in regard to new assets acquired in Israel after their immigration to Israel, but also to assets acquired in Morocco following their marriage, and prior to their immigration to Israel.

            A crack in this comprehensive approach, and recognition that the “presumption of implied waiver” of rights acquired under the law of the domicile of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of their marriage must be buttressed by evidence, can be discerned in the Shaman case [10]. In that case, President Shamgar found support for retroactively applying the presumption in the special nature of the disputed property, which was a residential apartment. He stated, at pp. 108-109:

In view of the facts of the present case, it can be said that even if, for the sake of argument, we were we to accept the Appellant’s claim that we are concerned with property that was completely owned by the late husband, from the circumstances of the case we can infer an intention of co-ownership thereof, which crystallized in the course of the marriage. We are concerned with a property that was the residence of the decedents. They lived in that apartment from the time of its purchase (1950) until their deaths (the husband in 1975, and the wife in 1983) …

Under the above circumstances, it is my opinion that we can conclude the existence of an implied agreement in regard to community property – an agreement that crystallized at some point in the course of thirty years of married life in Israel – in regard to the disputed property, i.e., the residential apartment, which served as the late couple’s residence that entire period.

            I agree with this approach, which recognizes the weakness of imposing the community property presumption when its application is required in regard to rights acquired by one of the spouses in their entirety in accordance with a former law, and the need to find additional support in the evidence, as in this manner we can overcome the difficulties we addressed above.

24.       In the absence of evidence as to the content of Iranian law in the area of property relations, we cannot decide that the rights to the store were acquired by the Respondent in their entirety by virtue of Iranian law, just as we cannot decide that they were community property by virtue of Iranian law. All that can be said is that the Plaintiff cannot rely upon the argument that the registration of the rights in the Respondent’s name, in 1979, does not reflect a change in the status of the rights upon the couple’s immigration to Israel in 1983, according to which the Respondent impliedly waived the exclusivity of his rights to the store, and agreed to their equal redivision. Thus, the examination must focus upon the spouses’ state of mind at the time of the acquisition of the property, i.e., the original division of the rights.

 

Cause of action by virtue of the second clause of sec. 15 – An agreement made at the time of acquisition of the assets

25.       Can the Respondent succeed in arguing that an equal division of the rights to the store was already agreed at the time of the purchase of the store (prior to the couple’s immigration to Israel)? As noted, the second clause of sec. 15 of the Law recognizes the ability of the parties to stipulate in regard to the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, as long as the agreement is made “in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement”. However, no evidence was adduced to show that Iranian law recognizes the competence of spouses to regulate their property relations in a property agreement.

            A review of Israeli statutes that comprise special provisions on the subject of private international law indicates a tendency to grant primacy to the principle of domicile in matters of personal status (see: sec. 17 of the Family Law Amendment (Maintenance) Law, 5719-1959; sec. 135 of the Succession Law, 5725-1965; sec. 6 of the Jurisdiction in Matters of Dissolution of Marriage (Special Cases and International Jurisdiction) Law, 5729-1969; sec. 80 of the Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962; as well as sec. 15 of the Law). The preference for the domicile principle over the nationality principle was explained in the explanatory notes to the Succession Law Bill, in that this principle –

… is more just, and in the circumstances of Israel, more effective. The ties of a person who established his domicile outside the country of his nationality to the laws of his domicile are stronger and more concrete than his ties to the laws of the country that he abandoned, although remaining one of its nationals. This is all the more so in Israel, which is a country of immigrants (Succession Law Bill (Ministry of Justice, 5712-1952) 156).

            The flexibility of the domicile principle thus expresses the individual’s expectations inhering in the choice to dissociate from a particular social regime and adopt another in its place (see: CA 598/85 Mastura Kahana v. Meir Kahana et al. [21]).

26.       Having addressed the justification for preferring the domicile principle in legislation on matters of family status – including sec. 15 of the Law – we will now turn to an examination of the meaning of the term “domicile” in sec. 15 of the Law. In this regard, we must determine whether weight can be attributed to the couple’s intention to move their domicile to another country in the framework of “domicile”, before they have realized their intention. In other words, can we, in such a case, view them as domiciles of the country they intend to establish as their domicile? Indeed, the case-law of this Court exhibits a tendency to transfer the center of gravity in the definition of “domicile” in sec. 135 of the Succession Law from the subjective to the objective. In other words, it is “not the person’s intention or situations in the past that establish a person’s domicile at a given time, but rather that place to which the person is tied form a factual-practical perspective, i.e., the place to which he is tied by the most factual connections” (CA 587/85 Stark v. Birenberg and cross appeal [22] p. 230; CA 260/89 Levi v. Hepner [23] p. 393). However, I do not believe that the said objective perspective is exhaustive in the present matter, in which “the meaning of that term may vary when it appears in different laws, in accordance with the content of the law in its entirety, and its general purpose” (CA 657/76 The Authority under the Victims of Nazi Persecution Law, 5717 – 1957 v. Hisdai [24] p. 781). Justice Barak addressed this, stating:

It is superfluous to state that it is often difficult to locate a specific point in time upon which a person ceases permanent residence in a country, and there is surely a period of time when the center of a person’s life seems to float between his prior place and his future place (CA 282/88 Awad v. Prime Minister & Minister of the Interior et al. [25] p. 433).

            In a similar vein, see A. Vita, Private International Law: Nationality and Domicile, 8 Hapraklit 352, 358 (5712) (Hebrew), published before the enactment of the Succession Law.

27.       The advantages and disadvantages of the approach that suffices with the future intentions of the spouses to settle in a particular country was addressed by the learned Dicey and Morris in regard to whether, in establishing the domicile of a couple, weight should be attributed to the intention of spouses to tie their future to another country at the time of the solemnizing of their marriage, stating:

The second problem is whether one should have regard to the intention of the parties at the time of the marriage as to their future home. This concept is sometimes called the “intended matrimonial home” … Its advantage is that it looks to the future, to the country in which the marriage will be centred and which will have the greatest concern with the marriage and the property relations of the spouses. Its disadvantage is that it produces uncertainty. What happens if the parties change their minds or if they do not immediately move to the new country? What law governs their matrimonial property rights until they make the move? (A.V. Dicey and J.H.C. Morris, On the Conflict of Laws (London, 12th ed., by L. Collins, 1993) 1069).

            The answer to the question whether consideration should be given to the spouses’ intention to settle in another country in the future should be derived, inter alia, from the weight that the statute attaches to their expectations and desires. If the statute respects those, why should it close its eyes to the expression of their real intention to leave one social regime and adopt another in its place? In this spirit, the learned Dicey and Morris suggest, ibid., pp. 1069-1070:

The weight to be given to the parties’ intentions depends to a large extent on the answer to a third question. If the law of the matrimonial domicile is applied by reason of a fixed and independent rule, there is little scope for the intended matrimonial home. If, on the other hand, the basic rule is that the parties can choose the governing law, and the matrimonial home is no more than a pointer to what their choice is likely to be, there is no reason why the intentions of the parties regarding their future home – and the carrying out of those intentions – should not be regarded as indications of their intentions regarding the governing law.

            The fundamental approach in the matter of personal status grants weight to the desires and expectations of the spouses, and this consideration underpinned the preference for the domicile principle. This approach deserves reinforcement where we are concerned with an agreement that arranges the property relations of spouses. Therefore, in establishing the definition of “domicile” of the spouses, weight should be given to their intention to tie their fates to another country, and adopt its lifestyle and social principles, as long as this intention is serious and clear.

28.       The conclusion to be drawn from the above is that the subjective element, that is, the serious, clear intention of the spouses to establish themselves in another country, can serve as a criterion for establishing the “domicile” of the spouses in the present matter. The seriousness of the intention and its decisiveness can be expressed, inter alia, in the period of time that passed until the spouses moved to their intended destination. Thus, to my mind, it can easily be said that during the period immediately preceding the spouses’ immigration to Israel, while preparing for immigration, Israel can be viewed as their domicile for our purposes, even though they did not yet physically live there (in this regard, see Dicey & Morris, ibid., p. 1070).

            This legal construct can serve to overcome not only the problem of form and validity of the agreement. Having found, on the basis of the spouses’ clear, serious intention to immigrate to Israel, that they should already be conceptually viewed as Israeli domiciles, the presumption follows that having formed that intention, they agreed to adopt the property regime prevailing in Israel in regard to assets acquired thereafter from joint effort – both those that “immigrated” to Israel with them, and those acquired in Israel in anticipation of their immigration.

29.       While, in the present case, some four years elapsed from the time of the purchase of the store and the date of the spouses’ immigration to Israel, that does not require the conclusion that they had not formed a  clear intention to immigrate to Israel at the time of the purchase of the store, and that Israel was not yet considered their “domicile”.

            It cannot be denied that four years is not a short time, and that English courts refused to declare the existence of serious intent to settle in another country when two years had passed prior to a couple’s immigration to that country (see: In re Egreton’s Will Trusts; Lloyds Bank Ltd. v. Egerton (1956) [44]). Nevertheless, in the present case, special weight should be given to the proximity of Khomeini’s rise to power and the couple’s decision to immigrate to Israel. We learn of the causal connection of those facts from the Respondent’s statement that their property “was transferred to Israel primarily after the Khomeini revolution there, such that in 1983 we also fled for our lives from Iran” (para. 4 of the Respondent’s affidavit), and that the spouses began to put their plan into motion with the purchase of the store. On the basis of this concrete intention to immigrate to Israel, there is no reason, in the present case, not to view Israel as their “domicile” at the time of the purchase of the property, and thus the provisions that recognize the spouses’ competence to stipulate as to property relations apply to the implied agreement to community property in regard to the asset.

30.       I would note that the Plaintiff explained her petition to the trial court in stating that “a clear intention to create full partnership in all the property was implied by the spouses’ lifestyle and their relationship” (sec, 3 of her petition), and there is no reason not to grant the Petitioner the requested remedy on the basis of the developing this cause.

31.       For the reasons stated above, I would grant the petition and declare that the Petitioner is entitled to half the ownership of the store, and to half of the sum deposited in the two bank accounts.

            The Respondent will pay the Respondent’s legal fees in the amount of NIS 10,000.

 

President A. Barak:

            I concur with the conclusion of my colleague Justice Goldberg. I arrived at this result by a different route than that of my colleague. I will briefly explain my thinking.

1.         The facts of the present case “activate” several legal systems and several property relations regimes. The parties married (in 1944) in Iran. At the time, they were subject to the Iranian property relations regime. The husband visited Israel (in 1979) and purchased a store, which was registered in his name. At that time, the Spouses (Property Relations) Law (hereinafter: the Property Relations Law) was in force. The question is whether that store is subject to Iranian law (as the law of the domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage), or the Israeli community property rule (as the law to which Iranian law points by renvoi, or as the law of the place where the store is located, or as the lex fori). The spouses immigrated to Israel (in 1983). Subsequent to their immigration to Israel, the husband opened two bank accounts in his name, in which he deposited money that he had brought with him from Iran. The question is whether that money is subject to Iranian law (as the law of the domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage), or whether it is subject to the Israeli community property rule (as the law to which Iranian law points by renvoi, or as the lex fori, or as the law of current domicile). Answering those conflictual questions, and others, raises the question of the scope of incidence of the Property Relations Law over the store and the bank accounts. In regard to the bank accounts, we can assume that they were opened with the husband’s money, which he brought from Iran, But the accounts were opened in Israel after the enactment of the Property Relations Law. A question also arises as to the scope of rights vested under the foreign law, which the Property Relations Law does not infringe (in accordance with the interpretation given in the Azugi case [1]).

2.         All these questions – some of which were addressed in the comprehensive opinion of my colleagues Justice Mazza (in his opinion in the judgment that is the subject of this Further Hearing)  and Justice Goldberg (in this further hearing) – can be left for consideration at another time. The reason for this is that whatever the choice-of-law rule may be in regard to property relations between spouses married abroad prior to the enactment of the Property Relations Law, it is a dispositive law. It applies in the absence of an agreement between the parties. The parties are at liberty to decide upon a different arrangement, and Israeli law will credit that arrangement – subject to Israeli public policy and other specific Israeli law (see: Levontin, supra, pp. 17-45, and see: Dicey & Morris, supra, at 1068). The content of the agreement between the parties can be conflictual, that is, it may refer to a legal system that differs from that indicated by the rules of private international law. Thus, for example, the spouses before us could have agreed, after immigrating to Israel, that their property relations be established in accordance with Israeli law or Jewish law or English law or Iranian law. Similarly, an agreement between spouses need not refer to a foreign legal system, but rather to some content of a property relationship between them. Therefore, the spouses could have agreed, after immigrating to Israel, that the property relationship between them would be one of equality or some other division acceptable to them. And as noted, all subject to Israeli public policy or some other provision of a specific Israeli law.

3.         The next step in my thinking is this: anything that the parties can agree to expressly, they can agree to impliedly. There is no requirement that the agreement be in written or any other form. All that is required is that it be an agreement between the parties (sec. 23 of the Contract (General Part) Law). Two arguments can be raised against this step. The first is that one might say that the agreement between the parties deprives one of them, or both of them, of rights that they had under the applicable law in the absence of the agreement. In view of the nature of the agreement, it is appropriate that it be made expressly and in writing. This argument fails. Every agreement comprises some change in the normative relationship between the parties, and in the absence of an express provision requiring a special form, the agreement of the parties suffices to achieve that normative change. The second argument is that the Property Relations Law requires that a property agreement be in writing (sec. 1), and must be confirmed by a judicial instance (sec. 2). This argument is incorrect. The requirements of writing and of confirmation by the court concern a “property agreement” as defined by the Property Relations Law, whereas we are not at all concerned with a “property agreement”. After all, cases in which the conflictual law is decided in accordance with the general conflictual principles, and not by the Property Relations Law, are not governed by the Property Relations Law and the provisions of secs. 1 and 2 thereof. That is the situation, inter alia, in all those cases in which the Property Relations Law infringes rights vested in one of the spouses prior to the enactment of the Law (in 1973) (see the Azugi case [1]). In those cases for which the conflictual law is decided in accordance with the provisions of sec. 15 of the Property Relations Law – that is, in regard to property acquired after the enactment of the Property Relations Law by spouses married before its enactment – that provision itself establishes that the parties may determine their own normative regime “by agreement”. Here I must take exception to the approach of my colleague Justice Mazza that an “agreement” for the purposes of sec. 15 of the Property Relations Law means a “property agreement”. In this matter, I agree with the approach of Justice Elon in the Azugi case [1], according to which:

… the term “agreement” in sec. 15 has its general meaning, and need not be in writing – as required under sec. 1 in regard to a property agreement – rather, any agreement whatsoever, whether in writing or parol, whether express or implied, can serve to establish the property relations between the spouses, as long as the agreement is in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of its making (ibid., p. 14).

            Two reasons ground my position. First, from a linguistic perspective, the Property Relations Law clearly distinguishes between “agreement” (addressed by sec. 15) and “property agreement” (defined in sec. 1). Justice Elon correctly pointed out that “the second clause of sec. 15 states ‘agreement’, and not ‘property agreement’” (ibid.). Second, in terms of the legislative purpose,  this interpretation yields a just and proper result. Indeed, my colleague Justice Mazza himself noted that his conclusion “is not a desirable result”. It infringes the equality of women (cf. the Bavli case [18]). It is at odds with the autonomous will of the parties. As opposed to this, my interpretation realizes the fundamental conceptions of Israeli society in regard to the autonomy of personal will and the equality of the sexes. These views are presumed to underlie the purpose of the Property Relations Law (see: CA 524/88, 525/88 “Pri Ha’emek” – Cooperative Agricultural Assoc. & 30 others v. Sedeh Yaakov – Moshav Ovdim of the Po’el Hamizrachi for Cooperative Agricultural Settlement et al. [26] p. 561). Indeed, equality “is the soul of our entire constitutional regime”  (HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance [27] per Landau, J.). We presume that it is the purpose of every law to advance and preserve this principle. In the judgment under review in this further hearing, my colleague Justice Mazza was of the opinion that this approach devoids sec. 15 of the Property Relations Law of all meaning. I am not of that opinion. It suffices to recall all those cases in which parties immigrated to Israel, and a dispute the arose in such a manner that the community property rule did not apply.

4.         The final part of my legal construction is this: the community property rule accepted in Israel is one of partnership based upon the idea of an agreement between the parties. It is not a statutory (obligatory or dispositive) rule imposed upon the parties regardless of their will. It is a case-law rule that is founded upon an agreement between the parties (see: CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker and cross appeal [28]; CA 595/69 M. Afta v. A. Afta et al.[29]). I addressed this in one of the cases, noting:

This partnership derives from the resolve attributed to the parties, as reflected by their marital relationship. That marital relationship itself creates a presumption of community property … the community property presumption … employs a contractual construction that concerns an (implied) agreement between the parties, according to which they are equal partners in rights … (the Bavli case [18] pp. 228-229).

            And note that the consensual view is not a fictional explanation of a statutory rule that draws its force from the legislature. It is a real explanation for a case-law rule that draws its force from the agreement. In the past, this view was founded upon the theory of implied condition. “The intention of co-ownership of the property can be inferred from the conduct of the spouses in accordance with the manner of their married life” (CA 253/65 [28] ibid., p. 599, per Agranat, P.).    We can now base this view upon the principle of good faith (established under sec. 39 of the Contracts (General Part) Law), which fills the gaps in an agreement between the parties (see: CA 718/89 Haifa Quarries Ltd. v. Chen-Ron Ltd. and cross appeal [30] p. 312; CA 4638/93 State of Israel v. Apropim Housing and Promotions (1991) Ltd. [31). In accordance with this principle, we can give expression, first and foremost, to the subjective fundamental assumptions at the foundation of the relationship between the spouses, without need for recourse to a fiction concerning their real intentions. Where the fundamental assumptions of the parties are unproductive, we can employ objective criteria to fill in what the parties left out on the basis of the good-faith principle. Inter alia, these criteria draw upon the fundamental principles of Israeli law. One of those fundamental principles is that of equality. In this manner, we achieve a social objective that brings about social justice (see: the Bavli case [18] p. 229).

            I am aware of the problems associated with basing the community property rule on contract (see: Rosen-Zvi, supra, 249). I do not believe that those problems are relevant to the present matter. Indeed, if the contractual construct can deliver the community property rule across the raging sea of the provisions of the Land Law in particular, and civil codification in general, I see no reason why the it would lack the power to deliver the community property rule across the raging river of conflict law. We can revisit this matter in the future, and consider whether we might base the community property rule upon the general power of an Israeli judge to develop the law in conjunction with the statutory law, without need for the contract construct. “The history of broad areas of our law – characterized as a mixed system – is a history of judicial creativity … in which the Court developed the law” (HCJ 1601-1604/90, HCJApp 1890/90 Shalit v. Peres et al. [32] pp. 366-367).  “Just as a common law developed in England that did not consist merely of the interpretation of terms, we have also developed the independent possibility of developing  common law that is not necessarily the product of the simple interpretation of terms” (FH 29/84, FH 30/84 Kossoy v. Bank Y.L. Feuchtwanger Ltd. et al. ; Filco Finance and Investment Co. v. Bank Y.L. Feuchtwanger Ltd. et al. [33] p. 511, per Shamgar, P.). Indeed, “we recognize the power of the Court to create and develop an ‘Israeli Common Law’”  (HCJ 1635/90 Schereschewsky v. Prime Minister [34] p. 859). That is judicial power that draws upon our legal tradition. By that means, it is possible – should it be found appropriate – to grant a more comprehensive character to the community property rule, in addition to its contractual character. That would be the mature fruit of “judge-made law, delivered on the birthing stool of this Court” (CA 630/79 Z.B. Lieberman v. E. (Mendel David) Lieberman [35] p. 368).

5.         We can now proceed from the general to the specific. The spouses in the present case immigrated to Israel (in 1983). The trial court found that they met the conditions of the community property rule. They lived together, maintaining a regular lifestyle, in a joint effort. We infer that while in Israel, they (impliedly) agreed that their assets were community property. While it is true that part (perhaps most) of the property was brought from Iran, that is immaterial. The agreement between the parties does not distinguish between property acquired in Iran after the marriage, and property acquired in Israel after the marriage. Indeed, the spouses maintained a continuous, shared life for over forty years. Israeli law is ready to infer from that continuity – if based upon joint effort and a regular lifestyle – an agreement to community property. In the absence of special data, there is no reason to draw a distinction – a distinction that is particularly difficult in view of the difficulty in “trace” the property – between property acquired prior to immigration to Israel and property acquired thereafter. The very same agreement applies to the property in both cases. For my part, I ruled in the Azugi case [1] that the community property rule applies to property acquired before marriage. The present case is easier, as all of the property was acquired after marriage. I see no logic, in terms of the community property rule – and in terms of the consensual basis upon which it is founded – to distinguish between property that the parties brought with them from abroad, and property accumulated in Israel.

6.         In conclusion, upon arrival in Israel, spouses married abroad prior to the entry into force of the Property Relations Law who, when in Israel, satisfy the conditions for community property, are deemed as agreeing to maintain a community property regime in Israel. This agreement takes precedence over the application of conflict-of-laws rules, and establishes the regime for the division of their property. That regime applies to property acquired after their marriage but before their arrival in Israel, as well as to property acquired in Israel after the marriage. For these reasons, I concur with the result arrived at by my colleague Justice Goldberg.

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen:

            I accept the position of my colleague President Barak, according to which, in the circumstances of the present case, the spouses should be deemed as agreeing to maintaining, in Israel, a community property relationship, and that agreement – and not the choice-of-laws rules – decides the regime for the division of their property, including property acquired before their arrival in Israel.

            I therefore concur with the result arrived at by my colleagues the President and Justice Goldberg.

 

Justice D. Dorner:

1.  Section 15 of the Spouses (Property Relations) Law (hereafter – the Law) states:

Property relations between spouses shall be governed by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage, provided that they may by agreement determine and vary such relations such relations in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement.

The question that arises in this petition is whether an agreement pursuant to the aforementioned section 15 can also be an implied agreement, the existence of which is inferred on the basis of the community property presumption in regard to the couple’s assets.

2.         Like my colleague Justice Goldberg, and for the same reasons, I am also of the opinion that as far as this question is concerned, the date upon which the couple married – whether before or after the Law came into force – is of no relevance.

3.         In the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9], I expressed my opinion that the community property presumption applies to all couples that are residents of Israel.  In the instant case, I am of the opinion that an agreement under sec. 15 of the Law – which allows spouses to establish and change their property relationship – can be an implied agreement, and it can be proven with the aid of the community property presumption. This is a desirable result. It can prevent the imposition of foreign law that does not recognize the community property presumption in upon a couple residing in Israel for many years, simply because they immigrated to Israel after the Law came into force.

It seems to me very doubtful that this result can be achieved on the basis of the approach that rejects the application of the community property presumption to spouses whose property relations are regulated by the Law, inasmuch as if the Law annulled the community property presumption in regard to spouses to which the Law applies, how can spouses who immigrated to Israel after the Law came into force continue to acquire rights on the basis of the presumption?

4.         For these reasons, I concur in granting the petition, as stated in the opinion of my colleague Justice Goldberg.

 

Justice M. Cheshin:

 I concur with the opinion of my colleagues Justice Goldberg and President Barak, and Justice Strassburg-Cohen and Justice Dorner. Their decision is my decision, and their conclusion my conclusion. But inasmuch as my way is my way, I will say some things about the tortuous path that I followed in reaching my destination. I will begin with the basic relevant facts.

 

The basic facts and the relevant law

2.         The basic facts of the matter are as follows: The Petitioner and the Respondent married in 1944 in Iran, where they resided. They lived in Iran for nearly forty years, and they bore five children. In 1979, while visiting Israel, the husband purchased a store in Tel Aviv, and registered it in his name. In 1983, the family members immigrated to Israel, and purchased an apartment that was registered in the names of both spouses. About four years after immigrating to Israel, and after the rift in their relationship, the wife filed suit against her husband for co-ownership of the assets that the husband had registered exclusively in his name: the store, and two bank accounts in which over 300,000 dollars that the husband had brought with him from Iran were deposited.

3.         Even those who have not been favoured with a vivid imagination will sense that we are dealing with a simmering cauldron of hard questions in the fields of family law and private international law, Israeli law and Iranian law, all stirred together. Bearing in mind that the Spouses (Property Relations) Law (hereafter – the Law) came into force in 1974 – against the background of the community property presumption that preceded it – we further realize that contract law and the provisions of case law and the Law are added to the stew. It is a complex maze, there are many traps, and who can find the way out? My colleagues Justices D. Levin, Mazza and Tal, sitting in the appeal, walked through the labyrinth and arrived at an exit on the south side. And now, my colleagues Justice Goldberg, President Barak, Justice Dorner and Justice Strasberg-Cohen, who also found their way through the tangle, exited in the north.  I, too, stumbled about in the dark, and bumped my head against the walls. At the end of this examination, I will suggest what appears to be an appropriate path for resolving the issues that arise in this matter, but before charting a course for exiting the intertwining trails of the maze, I would like to make some preliminary observations, which set the groundwork for all the issues examined in my opinion, and in the opinions of my colleagues, as well.

 

The interim application of the Law and its application to couples married abroad

4.         The Law is as its name states: It is intended to arrange the property relations between spouses, and its core is in its second chapter, which treats of the balancing of spousal resources. The resource balancing arrangement under the Law is different from the community property presumption created by the case law before the commencement of the Law (see the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9]), and a transition provision was inherently required to separate the past from the future. The transition provision is to be found in section 14 of the Law, which states:

Transitional provision

14. Section 3 and the other provisions of Chapter Two shall not apply to spouses who married before the coming into force of this Law.

In other words: the balancing of resources established in the Law will apply only from the day that the Law enters into force. The date of entry into force was established as Jan. 1, 1974 (in accordance with section 19 therein). We thus know that spouses who married prior to the Law will be subject to the rule that existed prior to the Law (whether as a rule unto itself or whether as “vested rights”) – at least insofar as assets that were acquired until the commencement of the Law – and the balancing of resources provisions of the Law will not apply to them. The rule prior to the Law was – and is – as we know, the community property presumption as created and developed by the case law: case law that predated the Law, and case law that developed, and that even gained force and intensity, after the Law.

5.         Spouses in Israel are thus divided into two classes: those who married prior to the Law (i.e., prior to Jan. 1, 1974) – who are subject to the community property presumption that held before the Law, and those married following the Law (i.e., after Jan. 1, 1974) – who are subject to the provisions of the Law (and we will not here enter into the bitter debate conducted in the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9] in regard to the parallel application of the community property presumption even after the entry of the Law into force). So much for the situation of Israeli residents.

And what of the case of couples who resided outside of Israel at the time of their marriage, and who became Israeli residents after their marriage? Are they subject to the rule that predated the Law or to the rule established by the Law? Some, it would appear, take the view that the rule that applies to “Israeli” couples also applies to couples who resided abroad at the time of their marriage and immigrated to Israel. In other words: the question of the application of the rule predating the Law (including the principle of vested rights) or the rule established by the Law will depend upon the question of whether they married prior to Jan. 1, 1974 or after that date. If they married (in Israel or abroad) before Jan., 1 1974, their rights will be mutually governed by the rule that applied before the Law (at least in regard to assets acquired up until that date), whereas if they married after Jan. 1, 1974, they will be subject to the rule under the Law.

I reject this opinion from the outset. In my opinion, as regards spouses who married abroad and are not Israeli domiciles, the Law was never intended to apply to them, and indeed will not apply to them. Let us recall the words of Lord Ellenborough in the famous case of Buchanan v. Rucker (1808) [45] at 547:

Can the island of Tobago pass a law to bind the rights of the whole world? Would the world submit to such an assumed jurisdiction?

With slight adjustments, and stated in the negative and not merely as a (rhetorical) question, the same can be stated in our case as well. Indeed, the substantive provisions of the Law were intended to apply only to those domiciled in Israel at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, and not to the residents of the entire world. This is clear from the provisions of section 15 of the Law (which we shall consider hereinafter) - which makes the application of the Law contingent upon “the law of their domicile” of the couple – and so is it clear from other laws that treat of the same material (for example, the Capacity and Guardianship Law), which also are contingent upon the place of a person’s domicile (in the absence of any need, we will not now consider the distinction – if there is one – between a person’s “place of residence” and “domicile”). And see also M. Shava, Choice of Law in Property Relations between Spouses, 6 Iyyunei Mishpat (1978-79) 247, 268ff (hereinafter – Shava, Property Relations); M. Shava, Personal Status Law in Israel, 3rd ed., (Massada, 1992) 355ff (hereinafter – Shava, Personal Status).

6.         What we have said leads to an ineluctable conclusion: the substantive provisions of the Law will apply only to spouses whose domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage is in Israel, whereas the provisions of the Law will not apply ab initio to spouses whose domicile at the time of the solemnisation of their marriage is not in Israel. In regard to the latter, it makes no difference whether they were married before or after Jan.1, 1974, inasmuch as their property relations are governed – ab initio – by a legal system that is not in force in Israel (s.v. Tobago, Island of). As for spouses whose domicile was outside of Israel at the time of their marriage, and who later became Israeli domiciles, these fall into two categories. One category comprises those who became Israeli domiciles before the commencement of the Law: These are governed, in principle, by the Israeli law in force prior to the Law, including the principle protecting vested rights (and we will not now consider the dispute surrounding this issue in the Azugi case [1]). In other words: spouses who, at the time of their marriage, were domiciled outside of Israel, who subsequently – prior to the Law – became Israeli domiciles, litigating before an Israeli court after the Law, will be subject, in principle, to that law that would have applied to them had they litigated prior to the Law. The Law was not intended to change the mutual rights of such spouses, and the rights and obligations that existed prior to the Law will continue to exist as they were even in the period following that Law.

The second category comprises spouses who were domiciled outside of Israel at the time of their marriage (whether the marriage took place before the commencement of the Law, and certainly where the marriage took place after the commencement of the Law), and who became Israeli domiciles after the Law. As far as these are concerned, we must address ourselves to the provisions of the Law, and firstly, to the provisions of section 15 therein, which treats of private international law. Inasmuch as the property relations of these spouses involve a substantive foreign element, they and we must – first and foremost – pass through the gate of private international law established in section 15 of the Law, and this gate will direct our continued course.

7.         And what of our case? True to our approach, we say that the decisive date is the day upon which the Nafisis became Israeli domiciles. That date was in 1983, that is, significantly later than the commencement of the Law (as noted, the law entered into force on Jan. 1, 1974). That being the case, we can conclude that in seeking the normative framework applicable to the property relations between the spouses, we will first encounter the Law, and first and foremost, the provisions of section 15 therein, which treats of private international law. Thus, the point of departure of my journey, and that of my colleagues, is to be found in section 15 of the Law. However, as we shall see further on, what we have said in regard to spouses married outside of Israel will be of particular importance.

Thus far, introductory remarks on the interim application of the Law.

 

The international application of the Law to spouses domiciled outside of Israel at the time of their marriage

8.         The Nafisis were married in Iran, became Israeli domiciles after the Law came into force, and thus two legal systems can be involved in their matter: Iranian and Israeli. On the subject of the international application of the Law, that is, on the subject of the involvement of several legal systems claiming or that might claim primacy over the others, section 15 of the Law, which treats of “private international law”, establishes:

Private International Law

15. Property relations between spouses shall be governed by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage, provided that they may by agreement determine and vary such relations such relations in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement.

Thus, according to the Law, in regard to the legal norms that will apply to property relations between spouses, we put before us two alternatives, respectively, in accordance with the precedence established by the Law: First and foremost, the “law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage” will apply to the property relations between the spouses, however – and this is the second alternative – the spouses are free to determine or vary the regime established under the Law of their domicile at the time of their marriage, as long as the agreement is in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of its making.

9.         The source and legal nature of the alternative arrangements established by section 15 of the Law are different: whereas the first alternative is one that is imposed upon the spouses by virtue of the law (ex lege), that is: the property relations between them will be regulated by legal system A, over the contents of which they have no control, while the second alternative is one that derives from two sources. This alternative is primarily founded upon the agreement of the parties (ex contractu), but this agreement must be valid under the law of the parties’ domicile at the time of its making. On the methodology of the two alternatives we will note that it first elaborates the alternative deriving from law, and afterwards elaborates the alternative of agreement, but this chronological arrangement does not testify to the legal priority of the first over the last. On the contrary, the legal preference is rather for the second alternative – the agreement alternative – while the first alternative - that of the law - will only hold subject to the second alternative.

10.       Inasmuch as the provisions of section 15 of the Law instruct us that one of the two said alternatives will apply to the Nafisis, we must examine these two alternatives one at a time, and attempt to find the way to answer the questions that have been put before us.

 

“Property relations between spouses shall be governed by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage”

11.       This is the first alternative established in section 15 of the Law in regard to private international law: The property relations between spouses shall be governed by the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage. This requires the conclusion that the property relations between spouses will continue to be determined by the laws of that state even if their place of domicile changes (and until they make another agreement between them as stated in the final clause of section 15). This is the immutability doctrine, the doctrine that establishes a hard, rigid choice of laws, a doctrine that plants itself in the rules of one, single legal system. See, for example, Dicey and Morris, supra, at 1066, 1081-1087; Shava, Property Relations, at 269-272. The Nafisis domicile was Iran at the time of the solemnization of their marriage. Section 15 of the Law therefore instructs that Iranian law governs their property relations. In other words: The property relations between the Nafisis will be decided according to this alternative - from now and forever – in accordance with the rules of Iranian law, unless they agree otherwise, as stated in the final clause of section 15.

12.       If we are in agreement that the law of domicile of the Nafisis at the time of the solemnization of their marriage shall govern their property relations – and in the case of the Nafisis, this means the Iranian system of law – we still have not decided and do not know whether this referral to a foreign legal system is one of these three: one, to the substantive domestic part of that law, i.e., to the rules in force in Iranian domestic law in regard to the property relations regimen that applies to Iranian spouses; two, the reference is not just to  Iranian domestic law but to that legal system, including its rules of private international law; three, the reference may be to the Iranian legal system – including its rules of private international law – but with various restrictions upon referring from the Iranian system to a third system (if we should encounter such a referral). The legislature did not enlighten us as to which of these it chose, and we must find our own way. As is well known, different legal systems take different routes – and for different matters – and a variety of considerations can dictate whether we go straight, or to the right or left. We also know that, in principle, the following three doctrines are accepted in the world’s legal systems: the doctrine that states that referral to a foreign legal system means referral to the domestic law of that system (the doctrine that rejects renvoi); the doctrine of partial renvoi (single renvoi); and the “The Foreign Court Theory”, see, e.g., Dicey and Morris, supra, at p. 70 ff; M. Shava, The Position of Domestic Law in the matter of Renvoi in the area of Personal Status, 5 Iyyunei Mishpat (1976-77) 268, 268-271 (hereinafter – Shava, Renvoi) (Hebrew); Shava, Personal Status, p. 90 ff.

13.       Some of my colleagues seem to assume that the provisions of sec. 15 of the Law are intended to refer us to foreign domestic law – in our case: Iranian law – which is to say that we are required to apply to the property relations between spouses those substantive rules that the foreign legal system applies to the people of that state, while rejecting possible renvoi. This would seem to be the view of our colleagues Justices Mazza and Goldberg, and it would seem that this was also the view of our colleague Justice Elon in the Azugi case [1]. This also appears to be the view of Prof. Shava (Shava, Renvoi, p. 279; Shava, Personal Status, p. 396).

14.       I am not comfortable with that conclusion, and unlike my colleagues, I do not view it as a royal decree. As for myself, I do not know why we should construe the referral (in sec. 15 of the Law) to “the law of their domicile” of the spouses at the time of the solemnization of the marriage as necessarily referring to the domestic law of that legal system. If we are ordained to anchor ourselves to a “historical” legal system, let us soften the blow somewhat. To my way of thinking, the foreign court theory, also known as “double renvoi” doctrine, or the “total renvoi” doctrine, is immeasurably preferable, and it is the doctrine established in English law in the famous case of In re Annesley, Davidson v. Annesley (1926) [46]. As we know, this doctrine establishes that the referral to the foreign legal system is to the legal system as a whole – including its rules of private international law – and the Israeli court will sit as if it were sitting in the state whose legal system we have turned, and in the very matter currently before the court. See, e.g., A.V. Levontin, Choice of Law and Conflict of Laws (Leyden, 1976) (hereinafter – Levontin, Conflict of Laws). This doctrine does not plant us, as if for eternity, in the domestic rules of the foreign legal system – the legal system that was the legal system of the spouses at the time of their marriage, but which has since become foreign to them (and perhaps even repugnant) – it permits flexibility in establishing the property relations between the spouses, and is suitably adaptable to the changes that have taken place in the lives of the spouses since they married (although it is not as flexible as the full-mutability method or the partial mutability method).

For example, at the time of their marriage the couple were domiciled is Ruritania, but it was their intention, at the time of their marriage, to leave Ruritania and settle in Utopia. That is what they intended, and that is what they did. Now they are litigating a matter of spousal property relations in Israel. Under Ruritanian law – including its rules of private international law – the property relations between the spouses are supposed to be decided in accordance with Utopian law, as the law of their intended matrimonial domicile. On the assumption that the property relations law under Ruritanian domestic law differs from the property relations law in Utopia, which law shall we apply? Under the doctrine that rejects renvoi – that is, if we construe the opening clause of section 15 as referring to the domestic law of Ruritania – we will have to apply the domestic law of Ruritania to the property relations of the spouses, whereas under “the foreign court theory” we will apply Utopian law. What shall we do? To my thinking, there is no good or proper reason to construe section 15 of the Law as if the legislature had commanded us to apply the domestic law of Ruritania, particularly when Ruritania itself instructs me to apply the law of Utopia. This is but an example of why we should prefer the “the foreign court theory” – and even the doctrine of single renvoi – over the doctrine that utterly rejects renvoi, a doctrine that construes the referral to foreign law as a referral to the rules of its domestic law.

It is not my intention to say – and I have not said – that the foreign court theory is flawless. All that I have said is that I find this doctrine to be preferable to the alternative doctrine of referring – as if “now and forever” – to the substantive rules of a foreign legal system: foreign to the forum, and at the time of litigation, foreign to the litigants, as well.

15.       Having said all that, we are left where we started. The reason is that neither what the legal system in Iran established at the time the Nafisis married, nor what the legal system in Iran established when the couple left Iran and settled in Israel, was adequately proved to the trial court. That being the case, we cannot address the provisions of the opening clause of section 15, whether we construe it as referring to the domestic law of Iran, or whether we construe it as adopting the foreign court theory. Mrs. Nafisi cannot, therefore, rely upon the provisions of the opening clause of section 15 of the Law. The assets under discussion are registered in the husband’s name, and in order to acquire half of them, she must point to some legal source that grants her a right. Not having proved the Iranian law – as required by the opening clause of section 15 – Mrs. Nafisi cannot anchor her right in that rule. What remains, then, is for her to try to set anchor in the provisions of the concluding clause of section 15 of the Law – the one that treats of an agreement made between the spouses themselves, in the hope that therein she may find grounds for the right she is claiming.

 

“They (the spouses – M.C.) may by agreement determine and vary (property relations – M.C.) in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement”

16.       The opening clause of section 15 of the Law provides that property relations between spouses shall be subject to the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage. However, the concluding clause of section 15 instructs us:

…they may by agreement determine and vary such relations in accordance with the law of their domicile at the time of making the agreement.

This provision of the Law is the legal provision that is hotly disputed by my colleagues, and I shall now add to the dispute – for a noble purpose, of course. But before I shoot arrows from my quiver in every direction, I will say a few words about the construction of the term “agreement” in the concluding clause of section 15 of the Law.

17.       My colleague Justice Mazza is of the opinion that in regard to those whose domicile is Israel, the meaning of this “agreement” (if made after the commencement of the Law) is a “property agreement” as provided by the Law, inasmuch as only thus will it be an agreement “in accordance with the law of their (the spouses – M.C.) domicile at the time of making the agreement”. As opposed to this, my colleagues President Barak and Justice Goldberg are of the opinion that this “agreement” includes an “agreement” in accordance with the provisions and the meaning of contract law – including an implied agreement – and without all the “pomp and circumstance” associated with a “property agreement” as provided by the Law. We should further note that Justice Elon was the first to express his opinion – in the Azugi case [1], at p. 14 – that an “agreement” in the context before us means any “agreement”, including an implied agreement. I concur with the latter view, and with the reasons expressed by my colleagues in its support, and I would like to add a note of my own to their sage words.

Here are two spouses born where they were born, and married where they were married, and one day they made their way to the land of Israel “to build and be built”.[3] The couple immigrated to Israel prior to the commencement of the Law, established their domicile, and lived in Israel in peace and tranquillity for twenty years, until Satan came to their home. And once Satan came to dwell with them, discord grew and increased until it reached the courthouse doors. The couple had not made a property agreement, neither when they married nor in their previous domicile. It never occurred to them. They lived in peace and tranquillity, and why would such a couple make a property agreement? So it was in their domicile abroad, and so it was in Israel. Twenty years, and no property agreement. Needless to say, over time the couple became part of Israeli society: the husband pursued his pursuits, and the wife pursued her pursuits, and they became an inseparable part of their surroundings at work, in society, in joy and in sorrow. An ordinary Israeli couple. Until the dispute that began and the separation that followed. Had these spouses been Israelis from the outset, there would be no problem establishing that they had created an “implied agreement” to co-ownership of the assets that they had acquired in the course of their marriage. While they had not made a “property agreement” between them, they had indeed made an agreement – an “implied agreement”. Now, in coming to construe the legislative act, in order to give substance to the “agreement” in the final clause of sec. 15 of the Law, the question arises: What reason is there to limit this “agreement” specifically to a “property agreement”? What justification can there be for such a restriction of the language of the Law? We have searched tirelessly and found none.

Such is the case in regard to spouses who immigrated to Israel before the Law, and so in regard to spouses who immigrated to Israel after the Law. Imagine, for example, that a certain asset was registered in the husband’s name alone, and one day the couple went and registered it in both their names. There can be no doubt that such registration would be valid, and their co-ownership of that asset would be realized. What difference is there between this example and an “implied contract” based upon the circumstances of the case, by which the couple deemed the asset to be co-owned and so treated it? And if that be the case, why should we not say that the law should follow life, after all, was the law not given that we might live by it? If this is how life flows, should we not assume that the law is meant to go with the flow, down the river, and not against the current and up the mountain? The Law - at least in the case before us - was not intended to educate the country’s residents, but rather to adapt itself to the prevailing views of Israeli society: to prefer the principle of equality and reject views that were common in past centuries – views still common today in certain societies – as to the inferior status of women in married life. All of this together must, in my opinion, lead us to interpret the law in the manner adopted by my colleagues Justices Elon, Barak and Goldberg, as saying that the term “agreement” in the concluding clause of sec. 15 of the Law comprises a plain agreement. And an implied agreement falls within that meaning.

Thus far I have walked arm in arm with my colleagues President Barak and Justice Goldberg, with whom I agree as to the construction of the term “agreement” in sec. 15 of the Law. At this juncture our paths diverge: If my colleagues’ path is to the left, then I shall go to the right, and if they will take the right, then I will go to the left.

18.       I agreed that the term “agreement” in the final clause of sec. 15 of the Law means an agreement in accordance with the general law of contract – a plain agreement – and an agreement, as we all know, also means an implied agreement. However, what is an “implied agreement” - particularly within the context of the final clause of sec. 15 of the Law? To my mind, I have no doubt that an agreement in the context before us - an agreement, including an implied agreement – means a real agreement, an agreement that can be understood from the circumstances of the case at hand. An implied agreement is like an express agreement – although it is created by conduct and actions rather than by speech and words. When Reuben gets on the bus, he no doubt impliedly agrees to pay the fare, and should he claim at the end of the ride: “I didn’t know” that I was supposed to pay for the ride, we will dismiss his claim as false. If Simon fills a bag with vegetables laid out on a stand in the market, he no doubt impliedly agrees to pay for the vegetables, and a claim that “I didn’t know” that I was supposed to pay for the vegetables, because I thought they had been put there as a gift for passers-by, will be dismissed as empty words. And the same will hold true for a person who calls a plumber to his home and refuses to pay when the work is done, claiming that there had been no advance agreement that he had to pay. These are all – all of these and others like them – examples of true agreements, agreements that meticulously and carefully fulfil the conditions required for forming agreements in accordance with the law of agreements. They are called “implied agreements” – to distinguish them from express agreements – but this distinction between agreements of one type and agreements of another type is nothing but a distinction that describes the methods for creating the agreement. The distinction is of no legal consequence in regard to the very existence of the agreement, except insofar as the manner of proof is concerned. The agreement is implied in fact by the circumstances of each and every case.

19.       Alongside the “real” implied contract – that contract that is implied in fact – we find the implied contract that is not “real”, the one that is called an implied contract but is not an implied contract: it is neither a contract nor is it implied. It is a commonly known phenomenon that in developing the law, the courts made use of the method of implied contract in order to advance the creation of norms and in order to do justice to the parties. Thus, for example, English law developed the legal field of unjust enrichment, a field of law that for many years was based upon the technique of implied contracts that were called quasi-contracts. The nature of “quasi-contract” was hotly debated for many years, but on one thing all were agreed: whatever the scope of “quasi-contract” may be, a contract it is not (cf. CA 6926/93 Israel Shipyards Ltd. v. Israel Electric Company Ltd. et al. [36] at p. 768).  That “quasi-contract” was a “contract” implied in law. In other words, it was a formal legal device that the courts employed to give (new) meaning to the law. It was not a “real” contract, a contract like all contracts, that is, a norm or a set of norms that Reuben and Simon sought to create for themselves – of their own will – in order to regulate their relationship. It was not a contract at all. It was a formal legal pretext for a system of facts that required an appropriate substantive solution.

Indeed, in those cases the courts did not examine the factual picture presented to them in an attempt to infer an agreement between Reuben and Simon, as courts do when they seek to examine and discover whether or not an implied agreement was formed between Reuben and Simon. The facts were clear, and all knew that no contract had been formed between the parties, not express and not implied. The question that the courts addressed was whether, on the basis of the agreed assumption that there was no contract between the parties, it would be proper to grant Reuben relief against Simon. Would it be proper to create a new legal entity, a right, that will wrap itself in a robe called contract (or “quasi-contract)?  Here the court does not infer an intention to form a contract from the circumstances. However, since the form is that of contract (or quasi-contract), the court imputes to the parties an intention to form a contract, an intention that all are aware did not exist and was created solely for the purpose of the formal legal pattern. A real implied contract derives from the circumstances of the case, whereas an implied contract that is not real is one that we apply to the circumstances of the case “for the glory of the law”.

The unreal implied contract – or if you prefer: the fiction of the implied contract – served as a valuable tool in the development of the law, like every other fiction intended to improve and advance the legal system. However, every fiction – as good, beautiful and noble as it may be – is just what it is called: it is a fiction, it is not the truth. The day comes when every fiction must depart the legal stage. Legal wisdom is knowing when the appropriate time has come to ask a particular fiction to relinquish its place. And a fiction that walks among us after it has fulfilled its role will not only bring no benefit, it may even do harm.

20.       My colleagues President Barak and Justice Goldberg are of the opinion – each in his own way – that the provision of the concluding clause of sec. 15 of the Law may be decisive in our matter, that is: the Nafisis agreed between them – impliedly, of course – upon co-ownership of their property, and therefore Mrs. Nafisi is entitled to what is hers. I strongly disagree with this. In my opinion, the provision of sec. 15 is concerned with a real agreement between the spouses, and in the matter of the Nafisis, there is no evidence of the forming of a real implied contract between them for the co-ownership of their property – a contract that is implied in fact – but the opposite.

 

The community property presumption and the spouses – the meaning of “agreement” in sec. 15

21.       The question whether the Nafisis “agreed” to co-ownership of their property is strongly tied to the community property presumption created by the case law in regard to property relations between spouses, and we must therefore say a few words regarding the case law. Reading the case law will show us that a fine distinction must be drawn between the substantive elements that created the community property rule in regard to spousal property, and the formal legal frameworks into which the case law cast the substantive elements. Indeed, we find that, not infrequently, contract law provided the formal legal framework for advancing the law, however we do not find that contract law was – in truth – properly employed. We discussed this in CA 806/93 Y. Hadari v. S. Hadari (Darhi) [37], as we stated there, at p. 699:

3 … it is appropriate that we distinguish between the substantive grounds that give life to the community property rule – that give it life and nourish it – and the formal legal frameworks that serve us: between the contents of the bottle and the bottle itself, between the level of principle and the level of legal technique. Truth be told, it may be said that the areas nourish each other, and the distinction between them is neither sharp nor easy. Moreover, some principles are easily categorized both on the one level and on the other (like the element of intent), and at times employ the very same term (“intent”) on one level or another without distinguishing between the two. It would nevertheless appear appropriate to distinguish between the principles that serve the system, and to add and locate the various levels of abstraction.

4. As for the substantive elements – those elements that create the law and steady it in place, these elements were not born under one roof, but came from different places. It would appear that the main principle is to be found in the need to act decently, fairly and justly with the wife who is, as a rule, the one who may end up disadvantaged in the absence of the community property rule. These three, each in it own right, gave birth to the principle of equality (equity is equality), and to this group the element of intent was added. Along with all of these resides the pledge of a life together that the spouses made (whether by marriage or not by marriage), which has existed from time immemorial, since God created man - male and female He created them: “Therefore a man leaves his father and his mother and cleaves to his wife, and they become one flesh” (Genesis 2:24).

Thus it was in living together – under the warm sun and in the cold, in joy and in sorrow – and certainly thus in property. In our opinion, the substantive elements are not all to be found at the same level of abstraction, and there may be differences of opinion on the question of whether one element or another is to be located here or somewhere else.

As for the formal legal framework, it would seem that it lies somewhere between contract and property law (and with them the laws of trust in the broad sense), and through them all the main support is the element of intent, primarily the intention of the spouse who is the owner of the property (but not only his intention).

And also see what I stated there, at pp. 700-704.

22.       However, a careful historical examination of the case law shows that since the emergence of the community property rule, the element of “implied contract” did not play a central role, but served as a formal legal refuge, and the substantive elements – the elements of equality, decency, fairness, justice and equity – crowded together, one beside the other, under its roof.  The element of intent also came under that roof, but the element of intent did not play a primary role except in the negative, that is, when the circumstances showed that a spouse did not intend to join his spouse in his property. In the words of President Shamgar in the Bavli case [18], at p. 252:

The law of Israel, as construed by this court, is that in regard to spouses who live together and maintain a common household, the property accrued in the course of their lives together is their joint property that divides equally between them, even if it is registered only in the name of one of them – as long there is no evidence that they formed some other intent. That is the community property presumption.

Indeed, unlike “real” implied agreements – regarding which we learn about the intention of the parties from the circumstances of each and every matter – in the case of community property, the courts attributed to the spouses the intention to share their property. Needless to say, attributing intention reflects a fiction. Thus, for example, in CA 300/64 M. Berger v. Estate Tax Director [38] – which is one of the early stages of the rule – Justice Berenson stated as follows, at p. 245 (emphases in this quotation and the following quotations are all mine – M.C.):

In the absence of an agreement, or when it is not clear what the intention of the parties was at the time of purchase, the court will impute to them the intention that the property belong to both of them in equal parts…of course, if it is proven that at the time of purchase the intention was that the property belong to one of spouses, or held jointly but not in equal parts, then that intention should be realized. But in the absence of such evidence, it is presumed that when they live together and do not maintain a clear distinction between the property of each of them, their intention was to an equal partnership.

The fiction is clear. In CA 253/65 [25] President Agranat cites Justice Berenson’s statement with approval at p. 598, and adds the following of his own, at p. 597:

Indeed, in most cases – it may be assumed – the properties are purchased without any express agreement between the spouses that addresses the question of their ownership of those properties, and without even giving consideration to the question at the time of purchase. When the facts in such cases point to married life over a significant period, during the course of which the spouses did not distinguish income that each received from different sources but pooled it – if only conceptually – into a single fund from which the monies were drawn to purchase the properties, such that we can say that there was a kind of “aggregation of resources” and an absence of a “clear dividing line between the property of each of them”, then it is proper to impute to them the intention to share in equal parts.

President Agranat adds, at p. 599:

…in the absence of clear proof regarding the parties’ intention on the said question of ownership, and the facts surrounding the marriage are like those described above, it is justified to turn to the principle found in the laws of equity, that is the principle that supports equality.  In other words, the property should be divided equally between the spouses…

And also see CA 135/68 T. Bareli et al. v. Estate Tax Director, Jerusalem [39]. In CA 595/69 [29], the Court reiterates the rule, and Justice Y. Kahan says, at p. 568, that “the law in regard to community property of spouses is, at base, a creation of the decisions of this Court”. In other words: not an implied agreement but rather a creation of the case law.

23.       We intentionally brought early cases in order to show that from the very outset implied contract served only as a cover, a façade and a technique for expressing substantive principles. Those principles were: justice, equity, decency, fairness and equality for the wife. As for the later case law, we will suffice with two quotes from the Bavli case [18]. This, for example, is what Deputy President Barak said, ibid., at p. 229:

The community property rule is a creation of the Court. It is an “outstanding example of judge-made law, delivered on the birthing stool of this Court”… it employs a contractual construction that treats of an (inferred) agreement between the parties, by which they are equal partners in rights…the legal tool is intended to realize a social goal. It is intended to bring about social justice. It is based upon equality between the sexes. It is nourished by the conception that spouses contribute equally to the family’s welfare.

President Shamgar spoke in the same spirit. We saw what he said in paragraph 22 above, and he continued to say, there [18], at p. 254:

The Court fashioned the principles of the community property presumption on the basis of the social and economic reality in which the separate but simultaneous and coordinated endeavour of each of the spouses creates property that should be viewed as common and as dividing between them equally. The partnership is not created in the court but in the day-to-day lives of the spouses, and what is put before the court is in the realm of a result that the law recognizes and to which it grants legal force. Therefore, the court must view the right deriving from the community property presumption accordingly, that is, as a valid, existing right. In other words, the law grants its seal of approval to a relationship grounded in our interpersonal, moral and social conceptions.

We could cite many other examples from the case law, and whoever cares to take the trouble will find plenty of evidence for what we have said.

Professor Ariel Rosen-Zvi – who left us only recently, before his time, and his shoes will be hard to fill – considers the fiction of implied contract in his abovementioned book. He explains in clear, convincing language why and wherefore the phantom “implied contract” lacks the strength to bear the presumption of equality upon its shoulders. See his remarks, supra, at pp. 249-252. Thus, for example, he writes at pp. 250-251:

The arrangement concerning the joint property of spouses is not predetermined; the conditions of the arrangement have not been decided by the parties, nor, for the most part, have they been determined by the Court. The arrangement is so vague and unclear that it is hard to see how one can infer the existence of any implied contract in such a case, and how one can infer a meeting of minds in all that concerns the sharing of property or an obligatory partnership between spouses…

It therefore appears to us, from every aspect that we have examined, that the rules and conditions have not been met for the making of an implied contract between the spouses by reason of their conduct in their married life and their shared lifestyle, alone. The intention of the parties, even if it be inferred from conduct, must find expression in a manifest, unequivocal declaration of desire in order for us to infer an implied contract based upon that joint intention that creates the certainty and meeting of minds between the spouses. Thus, although in principle the court is meant to weigh the facts of each case on an individual basis, it does so against a background and in accordance with a test that Justice Berenson created, and in reliance upon an a priori presumption, while deviating from an independent examination of the facts in accordance with contract law.

A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in a setting of silver! And further see the great dispute among the justices in the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9].

We thus find that the community property rule between spouses does not actually find support in the law of contracts and agreements. It draws its nourishment from the principles of justice, equality and fairness, while contract law was primarily intended only to serve as a legal framework and form for expressing those principles that create rights.

24.       It would appear that the legislature itself did not manage to escape old idioms and mindsets, and so we find that it too speaks in fictional terms, and unnecessarily so. For example, the Law sets out the necessary conditions for the existence of a “property agreement” in sec. 2, adding in section 3(a):

Application of an arrangement

3(a) Where the spouses have not made a property agreement or where they have made such an agreement, in so far as it does not otherwise provide, they shall be regarded as having agreed to a resources-balancing arrangement in accordance with this chapter, and this arrangement shall be regarded as having been agreed upon by a valid property agreement conforming to the provisions of section 2 (emphasis mine – M.C.).

To what purpose does the legislature establish that spouses that have not made a property agreement “shall be regarded as having agreed to a resource-balancing arrangement in accordance with this chapter, and this arrangement shall be regarded as having been agreed upon by a valid property agreement…” (emphasis mine – M.C.)? What need does the Law have in adopting a fiction by which the spouses shall be deemed as having agreed to a resource balancing arrangement? (“the collocation ‘shall be deemed as…’ is the creation of a fiction”: CA 3095/91 Emmanuel Lidor et al. v. Director for the purpose of the Land Appreciation Tax Law, 5723-1963 [40], at p. 823). And why did the Law not explicitly establish that in the absence of a property agreement the spouses will be subject to the resource balancing arrangement stated in the Law? You may say: the legislature has not yet freed itself of old thought patterns – whereas the courts needed to make recourse to fictions in order to maintain the law – thus resulting in the use of language that was once appropriate but has since become outmoded. And see: Rosen-Zvi, supra, pp. 339-340; G. Tedeschi, On Dispositive Law, 15 Iyyunei Mishpat 5, 6 (1990); E. Zamir, Interpretation and Gap Filling in Contracts, (The Harry and Michael Sacher Institute for Legislative Research and Comparative Law, Jerusalem, 1996) 17. In contract law, for example, the legislature freed itself of the mindset of implied contract – a thought pattern that was so characteristic of the development of contract law in English law – in establishing dispositive provisions, that is, provisions that apply to contracts in the absence of an alternative agreed to by the parties. Why should we not follow the same approach here? In CA 3666,4012/90 Zukim Hotel Ltd. v. Netanya Municipality; Netanya Municipality v. Zukim Hotel Ltd. [41] the provision of sec. 9 of the Contracts (General Part) Law [sic][4] is examined. Section 9 treats of restitution after the rescission of a contract, and the question arose as to the legal character of this provision. Some were of the opinion that the provision should be viewed as an “implied condition” between the parties, about which I said as follows, ibid., at p. 68:

The statement that sec. 9 of the law is an “implied condition” between the parties to the contract – as long as not otherwise stated in the contract – is nothing but a fiction. It does not reflect a factual truth. Indeed, parties may think about sec. 9, and ponder what it says, but we all know that, as a rule, the parties to a contract do not consider the provision of sec. 9 as such. Fiction plays a decisive role in the development of the law, but why should we make use of a fiction when there is no real need? Indeed, the concept of “implied condition” – like the concept of “implied contract” – has caused us no insignificant suffering in the development of the law of unjust enrichment (and more precisely: in the development of the rules of quasi-contracts), and after having banished it from our presence in shame, shall we conjure it up it from the dead to learn the law from its ghost?

And form there to here.

25.       It is, therefore, our opinion that the community property rule between spouses does not – in truth – rest upon an implied agreement between the spouses. That implied agreement of which the case law speaks is but the cover, the formal legal façade intended to hold social content. The core of the social content is the desire to treat the wife with equality, justice and fairness.

            All of this regards the community property presumption, a presumption that was created and existed prior to the Law, and even after it. As for the “agreement” in sec. 15 of the Law, in our opinion the legislature is addressing a real agreement – even if an implied agreement – and not a fictitious agreement like that which served in the creation of the community property presumption. Indeed, the very fact that the legislature expressly speaks of a fiction-agreement in sec. 3 shows us that the agreement in sec. 15 is a real agreement, an agreement that is “palpable”.

26.       What we have said in regard to the community property rule in general, applies to the Nafisis, and even a fortiori. The basic assumption is that, prior to immigrating to Israel, part of the property belonged exclusively to the husband, and the question that arises is: After their immigration – or pending their immigration – did the spouses agree, if only impliedly, upon co-ownership of that property, half and half. I perused the material and did not find the slightest evidence of such an agreement, or of the husband’s (unilateral) consent to grant his wife co-ownership of the property that was registered exclusively in his name. Indeed, I am of the opinion that no agreement was made between the spouses in accordance with the provisions and meaning of the law of contracts and agreements. I will permit myself to add that even in the opinion of my colleagues, no real implied agreement was made by the spouses for the co-ownership of all their property. Indeed, the terms my colleagues use when speaking unguardedly speak for themselves. They speak of fictions. Thus, in construing sec. 15 of the Law, and in applying the said “agreement” to the Nafisis, my colleague President Barak says the following (in sec. 6 of his opinion):

…upon arrival in Israel, spouses married abroad prior to the entry into force of the Property Relations Law who, when in Israel, satisfy the conditions for community property, are deemed as agreeing to maintain a community property regime in Israel (emphasis added – M.C.).

What is meant by “are deemed as agreeing”?  Rather say: the spouses did not agree in the simple, true sense of agreement; we hereby “impose” an agreement upon them, by means of a fiction. And thus said my colleague Justice Strasberg-Cohen:

… in the circumstances of the present case, the spouses should be deemed as agreeing to maintaining, in Israel, a community property relationship (emphasis added – M.C.).

And so even my colleague Justice Dorner, who speaks of an “agreement” in accordance with sec. 15 of the Law, about which she says (in para. 1 of her opinion):

…the existence of which is inferred on the basis of the community property presumption in regard to the couple’s assets (emphasis addes – M.C.).

Further on in her opinion, my colleague states (in para. 3 of her opinion) that an “agreement” under sec. 15 includes even an implied agreement, “…and it can be proven with the aid of the community property presumption”.

            Our colleague Justice Goldberg was the first among us to speak of the existence of an implied contract, so to speak, between the spouses as a fiction. And so, for example, he says (in para. 28 of his opinion):

Having found, on the basis of the spouses’ clear, serious intention to immigrate to Israel, that they should already be conceptually viewed as Israeli domiciles, the presumption follows that having formed that intention, they agreed to adopt the property regime prevailing in Israel in regard to assets acquired thereafter from joint effort – both those that “immigrated” to Israel with them, and those acquired in Israel in anticipation of their immigration (emphasis added – M.C.).

The element of fiction in the so-called “agreement” of the parties is clear to all. Did the spouses truly and honestly agree “to adopt the property regime prevailing in Israel”? What evidence was brought for this? Had the spouses been asked what their intention was – or what they had agreed to upon immigrating to Israel – I have no doubt that the husband, at the very least, would have replied that all that was is what will be. It is also possible that the wife would have said the same. Indeed, the spouses did not make any agreement between themselves in regard to the subject of property. It is, therefore, no wonder that my colleague does not speak about a real agreement between the spouses, but rather about “the presumption that…they agreed to adopt the property regime prevailing in Israel” (emphasis mine – M.C.). Had an agreement been proven, my colleague would not have made recourse to the presumption, and recourse to the presumption is a sign that no agreement was proven. The truth is, of course, that we are subjecting the spouses to a property relations arrangement that we deem to be appropriate. And if that is what we are doing – the good and proper – let us not attribute our acts to some “agreement” between the spouses, since we all know that they did not agree to what we are attributing to them. Indeed, my colleague is well aware that we are simply concerned with a rule that serves to “reflect a society’s conceptions of distributive justice and cultural conceptions regarding equality between the sexes…” (section 8 of his opinion). And further see what my colleague writes in sections 14, 16 and 17 of his opinion.

            Here is the fiction. And who is he, and where is he, who would presume to say that it is not a fiction? And so, as we follow the path of justice, and meet the worn out fiction standing in the way, we should follow the advice of Lord Atkin in United Australia Ltd. v. Barclays Bank Ltd. (1941) [47] at 29:

These fantastic resemblances of contracts invented in order to meet requirements of the law as to forms of action which have now disappeared should not in these days be allowed to affect actual rights. When these ghosts of the past stand in the path of justice clanking their mediæval chains the proper course for the judge is to pass through them undeterred.

27.       We thus find as follows: No express agreement for co-ownership of property was made between the Nafisis. Nor was any implied agreement – in its real contractual sense – made between the spouses. Knowing that the provision of the concluding clause of sec. 15 treats of a “real” agreement, whether an express agreement or an implied agreement – a real agreement as opposed to an agreement born of a fiction – we can conclude that the provision of the concluding clause of sec. 15 does not apply in the case before us.

28.       To summarize thus far, certain property was registered in the husband’s name alone, and the wife did not succeed in proving that she has a right to co-ownership. In order to prove a claim of community property, she had to pass through the portal of sec, 15 of the Law, and having found that she does not posses the appropriate keys – neither for unlocking the opening clause of sec. 15, nor for unlocking its concluding clause – the unavoidable conclusion is that matters remain as they were, and the wife is not entitled to take part of the property registered in her husband’s name alone.

 

On equality and community property: foundational principle and public policy

29.       Mrs. Nafisi claims a right to property that her husband purchased and registered in his name, and we have concluded, thus far, that she has not succeeded in grounding her claim of right in any legal source. The couple were married in Iran, and thus the relationship is governed, first and foremost, by the provisions of sec. 15 of the Law. We examined and determined that the wife cannot pass through either of the portals established in the walls of sec. 15: neither through the portal of the opening clause – inasmuch as it was not proved that Iranian law grants her the right that she claims, nor through the portal of the concluding clause – inasmuch as the existence of a real agreement between the spouses – an express agreement or an implied agreement – for co-ownership was not proved. The required conclusion is, therefore, that the wife’s claim should be denied. This was, in fact, the conclusion reached by our colleague Justice Mazza, with whom our colleagues Justices D. Levin and Tal concurred.

30.       This conclusion that Mrs. Nafisi will be left bereft of properties acquired by her husband – while she saw to their common household and raised their five children over the course of 40 years of their marriage, troubled all of my colleagues, and it troubles me very much, as well. This difficult result was also clear to the Court in the Azugi case [1]. All of my colleagues gave expression to this grave difficulty, each in his own way and style: Justices Elon, Barak and Y. Kahan – each of them – in the Azugi case [1]; our colleagues Justices Mazza, in his opinion that is the subject of the Further Hearing, and my colleagues on the present bench, Justices Goldberg, President Barak, and Justices Strasberg-Cohen and Dorner. Section 15 of the Law stands at the centre of the ring, and we are all circling it and criticizing it. So we the judges, and so jurists in their publications. See, e.g., Shava, Property Relations, at pp. 268-288; Shava. Personal Status, at pp. 385-405.

            It is not common that a provision of a particular law garners so much criticism from all who cross its path, without exception. The question that must be asked is – why? Moreover, in the Azugi case [1] the judges took different paths – Justice Elon followed his path, and Justices Barak and Y. Kahan followed theirs – and it seems to me that there was not a single legal question upon which the judges did not disagree. Yet amazingly, at the end of the day, all the judges were united and rendered their decision unanimously in favour of the community property presumption and in favour of the wife. All three – each one of them – expressed open and concealed criticism of the provisions of sec. 15 of the Law, and did their utmost to find ways around it. We would add that this tendency in regard to sec. 15 can also be seen in the following cases: CA 291/85 [17]; the Shaman case [10]; CA 370/87 [16], each in its own way and style. The drama repeats itself yet again in the present case: we are divided in our opinions, but we are all critical of sec. 15 of the Law.

31.       And so I ask: what has caused my colleagues to go out of their way, each one of them, in order to express severe criticism of this legislative provision in sec. 15 of the Law? Why are the learned uncomfortable with an order, so to speak, given us by the legislature, directing us to the law of the domicile of spouses at the time of their marriage? I do not think that we need look very far, as the answer is laid out at our doorstep. The criticism is directed in all its fury at the message conveyed – or that may be conveyed – by sec. 15 of the Law, according to which it is possible that the husband will prevail, and the wife will be deprived inappropriately. This possible gain and loss – at the expense of one another – bare a sensitive nerve and wound our sense of justice. In legal parlance, we would say that sec. 15 of the Law may infringe an accepted basic principle of Israeli law, the principle of equality between male and female, between man and woman, between spouses. It may infringe – and indeed it does infringe. Note: we are not concerned merely with some law that may, in the opinion of the Court, cause injustice in certain circumstances. We are speaking of a law that undermines a central pillar of the Israeli legal system. Only thus can we understand and explain the great distress that weighs so heavily upon us all, and our outcry against the provisions of sec. 15 of the Law.

32.       Having arrived at this point, we can correctly understand the attempts of the judges – each in his own way – to expand the scope of the concluding clause of sec. 15 of the Law, while at the same time adapting the scope of the opening clause of sec. 15 of the law to our accepted basic principles. That is what my colleagues are doing. Thus my colleagues Justice Goldberg and President Barak hold that the Nafisis should be deemed as if they made an agreement for the co- ownership of all their property, even though we all know that the Nafisis never made such an agreement between them at all – in the real sense of the concept of agreement – not expressly and not impliedly. In this regard, my colleague president Barak states (in para. 4 of his opinion):

Indeed, if the contractual construct can deliver the community property rule across the raging sea of the provisions of the Land Law in particular, and civil codification in general, I see no reason why the it would lack the power to deliver the community property rule across the raging river of conflict law. We can revisit this matter in the future, and consider whether we might base the community property rule upon the general power of an Israeli judge to develop the law in conjunction with the statutory law, without need for the contract construct … That is judicial power that draws upon our legal tradition. By that means, it is possible – should it be found appropriate – to grant a more comprehensive character to the community property rule, in addition to its contractual character. That would be the mature fruit of “judge-made law, delivered on the birthing stool of this Court” (CA 630/79 Z.B.Liberman v. A. (Mendel David) Liberman [35], per Elon, J., at p. 368).

So indeed. My colleague the President admits, in fact, that we have created a fiction of an agreement, and by the bridge of this fiction he seeks to cross the Sambation.[5] For my part, I do not wish to walk on the bridge of fiction. I take a different path.

33.       The point of departure of my journey is to be found in the principle of women’s equality, a principle that has been accepted and taken root in Israeli law – in statute and in case law. We shall not expand upon this principle, so as not to appear to be carrying coal to Newcastle.  Indeed, the declaration of the founding of the state proclaimed what it proclaimed; the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, stated what it stated, and we will put primary emphasis upon the decisive contribution of the case law in grounding, deepening and bolstering the principle. Any attempt to challenge this principle of women’s equality would be the equivalent of heresy in our society. The community property presumption between spouses – a presumption created by the courts – is like a branch that sprouted from the tree of equality, and it is from equality that it draws its strength. This is also true of the provisions of the Law and its resource balancing agreement, which were also derived from the principle of equality. In the Bavli case [18] - as we are all aware – the Court gave strong support to the community property rule between spouses as an outgrowth of the principle of equality, whether as a derivation of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, or whether as an independent rule in its own right. And see, e.g., Y. Mendelson, Property Rights between Spouses, in F. Raday, C. Shalev & M. Liban-Kooby, eds., Women’s Status in Law and Society in Israel (Schocken, 1995) 437.

            Moreover, the principle of equality between men and women and between spouses has assumed the status of overarching principle in Israeli law – or, if you prefer, a fundamental principle – and within its prescribed boundaries all other normal provisions and rules will kneel and bow. That same overarching principle gave birth – truth be told – to the implied contract that is not an implied contract at all. It breathed life into the dry bones of the implied contract formula; it raised the bridge fiction; and those of my colleagues who make recourse to the implied contract construction are speaking of the same overarching principle even if they do not say so. The implied-contract mask is the thinnest of all, and now we shall remove it. And when we remove the mask, our eyes will see the overarching principle of equality in all its grandeur.

34.       The community property presumption in property relations between spouses derives from the same overarching principle of equality between spouses, and it had two spiritual fathers: one, Israeli society’s views on the appropriate norms that should – and do – apply to property relations between spouses, and the other, the courts, as those meant to express society’s views. These two created the community property presumption, and the give and take between the law and reality continues to this very day.

35.       What is the scope of incidence of the principle of equality in property relations between spouses? The answer is almost self-evident. Inasmuch as the principle is Israeli – it is a principle that arose from the reality of Israeli society – it is straightforwardly clear that, in principle, it was intended to apply only to those who are domiciles of Israel. Of course, we are all aware that the principle of the equality between spouses is not exclusively ours and we did not create it. However, once the principle was naturalized in our country, it became ours: we are dealing with one of our own and we apply it to our own.

36.       How strong is the community property presumption between spouses, and where is it located in the Israeli normative hierarchy? In the Azugi case [1], at p. 9, Justice Elon placed the community property rule between spouses in the realm of public policy in Israel. Justice Barak disagreed with that view, being of the opinion that it would be incorrect to categorize the community property rule as one of public policy. In his own words, at p. 28:

In my opinion, the rules of community property developed by this court should not be viewed as part of Israeli public policy. If that were our approach, then we would not recognize an agreement between spouses that rejected co-ownership. It seems to me that my distinguished colleague (Justice Elon – M.C.) extends the concept of “public policy” beyond its natural borders. I agree that the provision of secs. 1 and 2 of the Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951, reflects Israeli public policy, and therefore we would not give effect to a foreign law that contradicts those rules. However, this does not mean that the community property rules developed by this court are themselves part of Israeli public policy.

In the decision that is the subject of this appeal, our colleague Justice Mazza agrees with Justice Barak’s statement.[6] 

Initially, I was of the opinion that the community property presumption was located in public policy, but I then changed my view for two reasons. First, we are speaking of external public policy (ordre public externe), and the nature of such public policy is that it can mercilessly crush any inconsistent norms. See, e.g., A. Levontin, Choice of Law – Draft Bill with Brief Explanatory Notes (Ministry of Justice, 1987) (hereinafter – Levontin, Choice of Law), sec. 67 at p. 118 and sec. 4 at pp. 33-34; Dicey and Morris, supra, at p. 88ff; Levontin, Conflict of Laws, at pp. 122-124. As for the presumption of equality in property relations between spouses, it is not to be located in this framework. Indeed, by its nature, this presumption is unlike those grand principles that are part of public policy: first, being merely a presumption, it can be rebutted. Thus, for example, a basic assumption in this regard is that spouses can contract out of the community property presumption. We would have to agree that it is difficult to categorize such a dispositive provision as being one of public policy. Second, the community property presumption limits itself, from the outset, exclusively to Israeli domiciles. It does not presume to apply to foreign residents, even if they litigate before an Israeli court. In so limiting itself, it removes itself from the realm of (external) public policy, inasmuch as external public policy obliterates any norm that stands in its way.

            Therefore, in my opinion, while the community property presumption between spouses is an overarching principle in our law in its application to Israeli domiciles, it does not reach the level of (external) public policy. This overarching principle is a sort of internal public policy (ordre public interne) according to the classification of the great jurist Friedrich Carl von Savigny, as opposed to external public policy. See, for example, HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of the Interior [42], at p. 256.

            We are dealing with a quasi-internal public policy, inasmuch as the overarching principle applies only to Israeli domiciles, but that overarching principle holds Israeli domiciles in its grasp with full force and will not relent.

Having reached that conclusion, we can proceed on our course.

37.       The community property rule between spouses applies, so it would seem, to all spouses domiciled in Israel. That will be the basic assumption in every case treating of property relations between spouses. Whoever seeks to deviate from that rule – a rule that derives from an overarching principle of the Israeli legal system – will bear the heavy burden of explaining and persuading that his case should be treated differently. This would be the case, for example, if a different agreement is made by the spouses – a real agreement – as stated in sec. 15 of the Law. And such would be the case if a husband were to prove that according to a foreign law that applies in accordance with the opening clause of sec. 15 of the Law, a different arrangement is to apply – one that is not a community property arrangement as we expect, but is nevertheless an arrangement that is based upon the principle of equality as accepted in our legal system. However, if the court finds that the foreign law that is applicable under the provision of the opening clause of sec. 15 of the Law does not recognize the principle of equality from the outset, that law will be rejected as repugnant to an overarching principle of the Israeli legal system, an overarching principle that applies to all Israeli domiciles. In such a case, the community property rule will stand, and the case will be decided accordingly.

            The conclusion in the matter before us is obvious. The community property presumption applies to the Nafisis. From the moment that they immigrated to Israel, they became ours and one of us. If Mr. Nafisi wishes to be an exception, he bears the burden of proving why he is to be exempted from the presumption. Mr. Nafisi did not succeed in removing himself from the ambit of the overarching principle. Therefore, the parties remain at the end as they were in the beginning. The community property presumption continues to apply as it did from the outset. Mrs. Nafisi is entitled to share the properties that her spouse acquired in the course of the marriage, half and half.

38.       With great caution I will add – as the matter requires further consideration – that it may be possible to achieve the same conclusion by recourse to the famous distinction made by our teacher Professor Avigdor Levontin between “vested” rights and “floating” rights. See A.V. Levontin, Conflict of Laws with reference to Transnational Contracts, Israel Academy of Sciences and Humanities Proceedings, vol. 3, no. 2 (Jerusalem, 1968) (hereinafter – Levontin, Contracts); and see M. Shava, The Presumption of the Identity of Foreign Law, 4 Iyyunei Mishpat (1975-76) 583, at p. 587 ff (Hebrew); M. Shava, Personal Status, at p. 456, 460ff.

            We will briefly explain: Property relations between spouses can be classified with the family of “floating” rights. They are rights that are created between the spouses themselves (inter partes), and do not derive from the status of marriage per se. See, e.g., the Bavli case [18], at pp. 233-234 per Barak, D.P.). Being what they are, at the first stage we will apply – as to other “floating” rights – the lex fori, that is, Israeli law and the principle of community property of spouses, which represents the accepted Israeli idea of justice. If one of the spouses claims that the principle of community property does not apply to him by reason of the law of domicile at the time of the solemnization of the marriage, he will have to bear the burden of proving that law. If we find that that law does not recognize the principle of community property – unfairly discriminating against women – we will reject it as repugnant to an overarching principle that applies in Israel to Israeli domiciles. By this approach, too, we find that the community property principle will apply to spouses whose domicile was not Israel at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, but who became Israeli domiciles. It may also be possible to present that same result in terms of the application of the presumption of the identity of foreign law (see Shava, ibid.).

39.       My colleague Justice Mazza says (in the appeal that is the subject of this Further Hearing) that the doctrine of “floating” rights – which leads to the application of domestic law – cannot apply to our case. Why?

… inasmuch as sec. 15, itself (as part of the domestic law), directs us to the foreign law. In so doing, the legislature expressed its view that sharing (or non-sharing) of spousal property does not create (according to the well-known distinction of Prof. Levontin) “floating” rights … but rather rights that by their very definition are anchored in the particular law in which they were created … Under these circumstances, recourse cannot be made to the provisions of domestic law, inasmuch as such recourse to its provisions would be contrary to the express provisions of sec. 15.

I find it difficult to agree with this. In my opinion, by their very nature, property rights between spouses give rise to “floating” rights, and that is the initial assumption in construing sec. 15 of the Law. Therefore, the referral to the law of the spouses’ domicile at the time of their marriage is – from the outset – a referral that is required due to the nature of the rights as “floating” rights (as opposed to “anchored” rights). In other words, in doing what we are doing, we are not rebelling against the legislature. As we know, even in regard to contracts, for example, private international law refers us to a particular legal system. Should we therefore conclude that contractual rights are not “floating” rights? If we were to say that, then it is like saying that the distinction between “floating” rights and “anchored” rights is no distinction at all (one may legitimately reject this distinction, of course, but our assumption here is that we agree with the distinction).

40.       What we have said about “floating” rights, we say with extreme caution. The water is deep, and we should beware. Thus, for example, if we were to classify the right to community property as a “floating” right, then there would be nothing to prevent us from construing the provision of the opening clause of sec. 15 of the Law as referring to the domestic law of the couple’s domicile at the time of the solemnization of their marriage, while relinquishing renvoi. See and compare Levontin, Contracts, p. 85ff. (67ff.). And see Levontin, Choice of Law,  p. 59ff. We shall leave all this for the future.

41.       It may seem that what we have said conflicts with the doctrine of vested rights that Justices Elon and Barak speak of at length - and apply – in the Azugi case [1]. In fact, had the spouses litigated their claims in Iran, then the husband would have succeeded in keeping the properties registered in his name, since Iranian law does not recognize, ex hypothesi, the community property of spouses. And now, having immigrated to Israel, we recognize – as if by deus ex machina – community property. Doesn’t the path we are following infringe the doctrine of vested rights (a doctrine expressed in sec. 22 of the Interpretation Law, 5741-1981, and prior to that, in sec. 14 of the Interpretation Ordinance [New Version])? This argument will not succeed, in our opinion, for several reasons. First, inasmuch as in our case it contravenes an overarching principle of the Israeli legal system, which applies to all Israeli residents. At the end of the day, we must bear in mind that we are concerned with Israeli society – with the fabric and quality of life in Israel as expressed in the property relations between spouses. We are concerned with a “local” rule, a rule that arose from within Israeli society – with the active help of the courts – and created an overarching principle. Against this background, a claim of “vested rights” can only be spoken in a whisper. Indeed, whoever comes to rest in the shade of Israeli law should know that he must accept it as a package deal, and the package may contain some norms that he will not like. “Domicile” is a status or quasi-status. It is a status or quasi-status desired due to the nature and character of Israeli society, and a person who wishes to settle in Israel places himself under the burden of that status or quasi-status of domicile.

            Secondly, a claim of “vested rights” is not germane from the outset, inasmuch as we have not rejected any right that was acquired. All that we have done is to shift the burden of proof and place it upon the spouse who claims that the arrangements under a foreign legal system differ from the community property presumption accepted in Israeli law. And where those arrangements deny the rights of women to equality, we will not grant them recognition because they are repugnant to an overarching principle of Israeli law.

            Third, a claim of “vested rights” is liable to spin us around in a kind of vicious circle whose beginning is its end and whose end is its beginning. The claim that by following our approach we deny “vested rights” – that we deny rights or detract from rights – assumes that a person “acquired rights”, and that all that remains for us to do is to “recognize” those rights. But presenting the matter in this way creates a distorted view, if only because we are assuming what we seek to prove. Indeed, the question is whether or not the husband acquired “vested rights”, or more precisely:  should we recognize the “vested rights” that the party claims. This question is given to our decision, and our decision will be made in accordance with the values that we adopt. The spouses are residents of Israel, and where recognition of “vested rights” will infringe an overarching principle that applies to Israeli residents, it should be clear that we will not recognize their existence and will not adopt them into our system. We have discussed this elsewhere, see CrimA.5513, 5434, 4912/91 Talmi et al. v. State of Israel [43] p. 158ff; A. Levontin, Choice of Law in Torts: Labyrinth and Exit, in A. Barak & E. Mazuz, eds., Sefer Landau, vol. 3 (Boursi, 1995) 1349ff. (Hebrew).

            We will further ask: Doesn’t that fictional “implied agreement” attributed to the Nafisis infringe “vested rights”? Moreover, was not the construction of the fiction of “implied agreement” intended from the outset to infringe “vested rights”? Indeed, in that “implied agreement” approach, and in our approach, as well, we all intend to infringe “vested rights”. The difference between the two approaches is only this: The implied agreement approach is nothing but a technique for (indirectly) recognizing an overarching principle of the Israeli legal system, whereas our approach directly recognizes the substantive element that takes us to our objective.

            Fourth, it can be argued (and I will not express my opinion on this) that a claim of “vested rights” was never intended to apply between spouses themselves. It is a valid claim between strangers – in sales, leasing, commercial transactions – but in the ongoing relationship between spouses – and in marriage – it is possible that it should not be recognized, and surely not with the same force with which it may be made between strangers. As we see, where couples can move from country to country, the “marriage climate” changes as if by itself, and it would be strange if we were to bind them to the property relations of the country that they left, as if they were adnei hasadeh[7] of that land. After all, the two left the land that was their domicile (at the time of the solemnization of their marriage) because they no longer wished to be tied to it. And see and compare: Dicey and Morris, in their aforementioned book. In order to clarify and alleviate doubt we will add that we are speaking, of course, of a situation in which the husband claims “vested rights” by law (e.g., that in accordance with some legal system “all that a woman acquires is acquired by her husband”). We are not speaking of “vested rights” by virtue of an agreement made by the spouses, by which they decided, of their own free will, to arrange their property relations in a particular way.

 

Conclusion

42.       Our journey is at an end. We now know that the wall of sec. 15 stands at the crossroad, and Mrs. Nafisi cannot pass through, not through the portal of the opening clause, and not through the portal of the concluding clause. However, while that is the case in regard to sec. 15, relief and deliverance will rise for Mrs. Nafisi from another quarter, from an overarching principle of Israeli law. The overarching principle instructs us that the principle of equality is of primary importance. And the principle of equality – which gave birth to the community property presumption in regard to property relations between spouses – will come to the wife’s aid and tip the balance in her favour.

43.       The question nevertheless arises: will the couple be subject to the community property rule that held sway prior to the Law, or will they be subject to the resource balancing arrangement established by the Law? Neither the parties not the Court addressed this question in depth, but the long shadow of the decision in the Yaacoby and Knobler cases [9] covers us.

            My colleagues have concluded that the community property rule – and not the resource balancing arrangement of the Law – governs the matter of the spouses. How so? My colleagues (Justice Goldberg, President Barak and Justice Strasberg-Cohen) say, whether expressly or implicitly, that the resource balancing arrangement commenced – according to sec. 14 of the Law – on Jan. 1, 1974. The Nafisis married before that date (when the community property rule was in effect), and so they fall within the scope of the community property rule and not the resource balancing arrangement. I disagree with that line of reasoning. The Nafisis’ domicile at the time they were wed was not in Israel, and therefore Israeli law did not touch them, and they did not touch Israeli law (q.v. Tobago, Island of). It is of no legal significance that the couple married before the commencement of the Law. The only relevant date is the date of their immigration to Israel, which was in 1983, after the Law came into force. I addressed this at length in my opinion above (see paras. 4 through 7), and I will not add to it.

            Moreover, I do not wish at this time, at the end of a wearying journey, to take up the yoke of this difficult issue that has not been argued before us. I join in the opinion of my colleagues that Mrs. Nafisi is entitled, as a matter of principle, to share in the property of her spouse. I view the issue of whether the community property rule or the resource balancing arrangement applies as a secondary question. And inasmuch as my colleagues have concluded what they have concluded, I will not dissent.

 

Deputy President S. Levin:

I concur with the opinion of the President.

 

Justice T. Orr:

I agree with the result according to which the petition is to be granted, and I concur with the opinion of the President.

 

Justice E. Mazza:

I expressed my position as to the law applicable to the property relations of the litigating couple and explained it at length in my decision in the appeal. Examination of the reasoning of my esteemed colleagues, who are of the opinion that the petition should be granted, has not persuaded me to retract from what I wrote there. Then as now, I am of the opinion that in the absence of a claim – and all the more so, evidence – of an agreement between the parties determining or varying the property relations between them, they are bound by “the law of their domicile at the time of the solemnisation of their marriage”, as prescribed by the opening clause of sec. 15 of the Law. In fact, the Petitioner before us, who based her claim in the District Court solely upon the community property rule, did not assert and did not prove that any agreement was made between her and her husband (the Respondent). This is so not only in regard to a property agreement in particular (according to its meaning in the Law), but to any other express or even “implied” agreement.

            I am not dismayed by the result arrived at by my colleagues. In my decision I stated that the result that I had reached was not desirable. I therefore again reminded the legislature of the need to amend the arrangement in sec. 15, which this Court already criticized in the Azugi case [1]. But I am dismayed by the manner by which my colleagues arrived at their decision. Indeed, my colleagues arrived at their mutual decision by three distinct approaches, utterly different one from another. To my mind, not one of those approaches is consistent with the clear provision of sec. 15, and each of them, in its own way, effectively devoids the provision of sec. 15 of any real content. For my part, I am also not sure that, by their decision, my colleagues have not indirectly and impliedly modified the rule recently set down in the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9], in which it was held (by the majority) that the community property rule does not apply to spouses whose property relations are decided by the Law. Justice Dorner (who was in the minority in the Yaacobi and Knobler cases [9]) appears correctly to question the basis for the decision in this Further Hearing: “…if the Law annulled the community property presumption in regard to spouses to which the Law applies, how can spouses who immigrated to Israel after the Law came into force continue to acquire rights on the basis of the presumption?”

In the decision in the appeal, it was emphasized that “the result that I have reached is required by the law”.[8] That remains my opinion. Indeed, the existing law is not the desirable law. In my decision in the appeal I pointed out that “a rigid choice of laws, like that established by the provision of sec. 15 of the Law, is inappropriate to the conditions of a state that absorbs immigration, like Israel, inasmuch as it subjects the property relations of spouses who married abroad (unless they managed to arrive at an agreement between them) to the laws of the state from which they have severed relations”.[9] But since the provision regarding choice of law is established by statute, and as long as the legislature does not act to amend it, I do not consider myself at liberty to ignore its existence and decide the rights of the litigants in accordance with a law that differs from that dictated by the choice of law. It might be noted in this regard that the call to amend sec. 15, which was included in the decision in the appeal, did not go unheeded. In fact, about a year after the decision was handed down, the memorandum for the Spouses (Property Relations) (Choice of Law) (Amendment) Law, 5755-1995, was published. The memorandum included a recommendation for replacing sec. 15 with a provision that establishes a new arrangement for the subject of choice of law. The text of the recommended law is based upon the choice-of-law rules established in the Hague Convention of 1978, the principles of which were decided at an international conference (in 1976) in which Israel participated. Examination of the recommended law satisfies me that it appears to correct the distortions that plague the existing legal arrangement. At least under these circumstances – so I naively thought – it would be appropriate that the Court refrain from making a decision that appears to disregard the existence of an express statutory provision, and leave it to the legislature to carry out its task. I hope that the decision in this Further Hearing will not delay the legislative process, as the need to amend the Law remains unchanged.

In my opinion, the petition should be denied.

 

Justice Z.E. Tal:

While I follow the path and principles set out in President Barak’s opinion, I refrain from his conclusion.

            I begin with the assumption, required by the majority opinion in the Azugi case [1], that sec. 15 of the Law applies to couples married before the commencement of the Law. I agree that, according to the concluding clause of the said sec. 15, the spouses can jointly agree upon a property arrangement, whether by choosing a legal system or by establishing a property regime between themselves. I agree that such an agreement can also be made impliedly.

            But I refrain from making the final, great leap: the finding that every couple that immigrates to Israel with a history that is appropriate to the community property presumption is deemed to have impliedly agreed to a community property regime. As President Barak states in para. 6:

In conclusion, upon arrival in Israel, spouses married abroad prior to the entry into force of the Property Relations Law who, when in Israel, satisfy the conditions for community property, are deemed as agreeing to maintain a community property regime in Israel.

This is a far-reaching conclusion that effectively confers a “status” upon the spouses on the basis of their very immigration to Israel. However, the community property presumption no longer requires the support of “conjectured” intent and “attributed” intent that supported and maintained it when the rule was not yet secure. The community property presumption now stands in its own right on the strength of justice and equality between spouses. Nevertheless, the community property presumption is not a conclusive presumption. The creation of the circumstances for its application must be proven, and it can be rebutted (although this is becoming more difficult with the development of the case law).

            An implied agreement is created by conduct, that is, by actions. Is a couple’s very immigration to Israel sufficient to be deemed an implied agreement?! I do not think so. The conduct from which we infer legal conclusions must be claimed and proven. In this case, as Justice Mazza points out, an implied agreement was neither claimed nor proved.

            Like my colleague Justice Mazza, I too am not dismayed by the result reached by the majority. But “hard cases make bad law”. The hard case before us and the desire to grant justice and equality to the Petitioner lead to the generalization of the community property rule and its application in the absence of sufficient grounds.

            Therefore, even if I agree with President Barak in regard to the principles, I do not think that a basis has been laid for their application in the instant case.

            I therefore concur with the opinion of Justice Mazza that the petition should be denied.

 

Decided, by majority, as stated in the decision of Justice Goldberg.

Delivered this day, 10th of Elul 5756 (Aug. 25, 1996).

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[1] S. Nafisi v. V. Nafisi, IsrSC 48 (2) 89.

[2] Ed: a.k.a. the doctrine of processual presumption and the doctrine of presumed identity.

[3] Ed: the quote is from the lyrics of the song “Anu banu artza” (lyrics: Menashe Ravina, ca. 1920) about immigration to Israel.

 

[4] Ed: should be “Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law”.

 

[5] Ed: a mythical river that can only be crossed on the Sabbath, when Jews are not permitted to travel (See, e.g., Genesis Rabbah (Vilna) 11:5).

 

[6] IsrSC 48 (2) 99.

 

[7] Ed: mythical creatures bound to their place of birth by their umbilical cord (see: Mishna Kilayim 8:5 and Bertinoro commentary, ad loc., s.v. “adnei hasadeh”.

 

[8] At p. 100.

[9] Ibid.

 

Full opinion: 

Seedis v. Seedis

Case/docket number: 
Special Tribunal 1/50
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, July 28, 1954
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

In a suit between husband and wife before a Rabbinical Court, it was held that the husband by virtue of a usufruct accorded to the husband by Jewish law, was entitled to receive the rent of a certain property registered in the Lands Registry in the wife's name. The Rabbinical Court had purported to exercise jurisdiction under Article 51 and 53 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, in terms of which "suits regarding marriage" or "matters of marriage" are within the exclusive jurisdiction of the religious courts. The wife petitioned the High Court of Justice to restrain the levy of execution on the property referred to, and as the matter related to the jurisdiction of the religious courts, it was referred by the High Court of Justice to the Special Tribunal constituted under s. 55 of the Order in Council.

           

It was held by the Special Tribunal that the expressions "suits regarding marriage" and "matters of marriage" referred to above are not restricted to suits or matters concerning the existence of the marriage tie, but also cover claims for the enforcement of rights, including rights to property, which are derived from the status of marriage, and that the Rabbinical Court, therefore, had correctly assumed jurisdiction in the present case.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

Special Tribunal 1/50

 

           

ESTHER SEEDIS

v.

CHIEF EXECUTION OFFICER AND SHMUEL SEEDIS

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Special Tribunal under Article 55

of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922.

[July 28,1954]

Before Agranat J., Landau J., and Rabbi  Y. Hochman 1)

 

 

Family Law - Husband and wife - Income from wife's property during marriage - "Matter of marriage" - "Suits regarding marriage" - Palestine Order in Council, 1922, Articles 51 and 53 - Jurisdiction - Rabbinical Courts.

 

 

 

            In a suit between husband and wife before a Rabbinical Court, it was held that the husband by virtue of a usufruct accorded to the husband by Jewish law, was entitled to receive the rent of a certain property registered in the Lands Registry in the wife's name. The Rabbinical Court had purported to exercise jurisdiction under Article 51 and 53 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, in terms of which "suits regarding marriage" or "matters of marriage" are within the exclusive jurisdiction of the religious courts. The wife petitioned the High Court of Justice to restrain the levy of execution on the property referred to, and as the matter related to the jurisdiction of the religious courts, it was referred by the High Court of Justice to the Special Tribunal constituted under s. 55 of the Order in Council.

           

            It was held by the Special Tribunal that the expressions "suits regarding marriage" and "matters of marriage" referred to above are not restricted to suits or matters concerning the existence of the marriage tie, but also cover claims for the enforcement of rights, including rights to property, which are derived from the status of marriage, and that the Rabbinical Court, therefore, had correctly assumed jurisdiction in the present case.

           

Palestine cases referred to:

 

(1)   S.T. 1/28 - Hayeh Sarah Alpert v. Chief Execution Officer, Jerusalem and Others ; (1920-1933), 1 P.L.R. 395.

(2)   C.A. 240/37 - Palestine Mercantile Bank Ltd. v. Jacob Fryman and Another ; (1938), 5 P.L.R. 159.

(3)   C.A. 72/31 - Ibrahim Elias Nasr v. Nijmeh Elias Nasr; (1920-1933), 1 P.L.R. 648.

           

Israel cases referred to :

 

(4)   H.C. 116/49 - Esther Seedis v. Chief Execution Officer, District Court, Jerusalem ; (1950). 4 P.D. 266.

(5) C.A. 376/46 - Aharon Rosenboim v. Yona Miriam Rosenboim; (1950), 2 P.E. 5.

(6) C.A. 16/45 - Yosef Albrance v. Yohanan Shmeterling ; (1950), 4 P.D. 573.

(7) C.A. 26/51 - Shimon Cotik v. Tsila (Tsipa) Wolfson ; (1951), 5 P.D. 1341.

(8) S.T. 1/49 - Aharon Rosenbaum v. Sheina Miriam Rosenbaum ; (1953), 7 P.D. 1037.

(9)   C.C. 367/49 - Malka Zilbershtein v. Yohan (Yohanan) Zilbershtein ; (1950/51), 3 P.M. 137.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(10) Parapano and Others v. Happaz and Others ; [1894] A.C. 165.

(11) In re Martin, Loustalan v. Loustalan ; [1900] P. 211.

 

Cyprus case referred to :

 

(12) Despinou Theophilo v. Haralamba Abraam ; (1895), 3 C.L.R. 236.

           

Levitsky and Mack for the petitioner.

Mizrahi for the respondents.

 

AGRANAT, J. giving the judgment of the court. The question we have to answer is whether the Rabbinical Court, at the time it heard this case, had exclusive jurisdiction to determine the claim of a husband to compel his wife to hand over to him the income of her property of the kind known in Jewish law as nichsei melog1). We say "at the time" because counsel for both parties agreed that in view of section 2 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, the institution of "nichsei melog" has no further place in Israel substantive law.

 

            This question has been referred to us for consideration by the High Court of Justice after it had been petitioned by the wife in the case of Esther Seedis v. Chief Execution Officer, Jerusalem (4), for an order restraining the Chief Execution Officer from enforcing the judgment of the Rabbinical Court which was given on June 22, 1947. This judgment was to the effect that the wife's property and its income were charged according to Jewish religious law in favour of the husband ; that the husband was entitled to collect from the tenants the rent of a house at 16, Ben Yehuda Street, Jerusalem, which was registered at the Land Registry, Jerusalem, in the name of the wife: and that "the wife could do nothing to prevent him".

 

            We should note at once, however - and counsel for the husband has not contested this - that the judgment of the Rabbinical Court cannot be made effective because of the provisions of Section 10 of the Jurisdiction of Rabbinical Courts (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 1953. There are two reasons for this:

           

(a) The judgment was given before the State came into existence ;

 

(b) The judgment was given in the wife's absence.

 

            For the purpose of our decision we assume - and counsel for the parties have not claimed otherwise - that at the time the claim was entered the parties were members of the Jewish Community and Palestinian citizens.

           

            The High Court in its judgment (4) summarised the contentions of the parties with regard to jurisdiction as follows : -

           

            "Counsel for the husband claimed that enjoyment of the income of nichsei melog was one of four things to which a husband became entitled on marriage, that this right was therefore the result of the marriage tie and that consequently the claim to enforce it was the same kind of claim as was included in Article 53(1) of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, under the term 'matters of marriage' ; that, furthermore, the Rabbinical Court gave to its judgment the heading of 'Disputes in a matter of marriage'. To this the answer of counsel for the wife was that Article 53(1) mentioned 'matters of marriage' and not 'matters resulting from marriage' nor 'matters connected with marriage'. This meant that if it were correct to consider the right of a husband to the income of nichsei melog as a matter resulting from marriage, then a claim to enforce this right was not the same as 'a matter of marriage' but a matter which came under the law of property - and as far as personal status was concerned, it was neither important nor essential but of secondary consideration, and for that reason Article 53 (l) did not apply to such a claim at all."

 

            Counsel for the parties again repeated these arguments in this court. Mr. Levitsky for the wife, however, added a new point. He said that even if this kind of claim must be considered in law to belong to "matters of personal status", although it was not included in the definition contained in Article 51 of the Order in Council, still it was not a "matter of marriage" nor was it one of the matters which were subject to the sole jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Courts as provided in Article 53(1), in which case it might be that the Rabbinical Courts would have jurisdiction to deal with the husband's claim to the income of nichsei melog but that this jurisdiction was subject to the consent of the parties and consequently was not exclusive.

           

            Further, Mr. Levitsky relied on three judgments : -

(a) that of Cheshin, J. in Rosenboim v. Rosenboim (5) ;

(b) that of Olshan, J. in Albrance v. Shmeterling (6) ; and

(c) that of Kennet, J. in Zilbershtein v. Zilbershtein (9).

 

            We should like, first of all, to discuss the problem whether, for the purpose of deciding the question of jurisdiction, it is necessary to consider this kind of claim as a matter of personal status, assuming that the institution of nichsei melog was not one of the matters that was included in the definition in Article 51. This question was referred to by Silberg, J. in the case of Cotik v. Wolfson (7), but was not decided as it was not necessary to do so. In our opinion the clear language of the second sentence of Article 51(1) of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922 - and particularly the word "means" - leaves no doubt that with regard to status the provisions of this section create a numerus clausus, as Silberg J. aptly puts it.

           

            Also in Article 47, where the legislator conferred jurisdiction on the civil courts in matters of personal status, he emphasised the words "as defined in Article 51". Hence when the legislator apportioned, in the Palestine Order in Council, the jurisdiction of the courts in matters of personal status between the civil courts on the one hand and the religious courts on the other, he meant this to be only in respect of those matters which were set out in Article 51 and no others.

 

            The conclusion, therefore, is that if it is at all possible to consider the claim for the income of nichsei melog as a matter of personal status, then this is only because it is included in the term "suits regarding marriage" in Article 51(1) or in the term "matters of marriage" in Article 53(1).

           

            But before we answer the question whether these terms would also cover matters connected with nichsei melog, it would be as well to explain shortly the nature of this institution. When a man marries he becomes entitled, according to Jewish law, to the income of two kinds of property belonging to his wife, (a) nichsei tzon barzel and (b) nichsei melog. Nichsei tson barzel comprise property which the wife brings as dowry to her husband and for the safety of the capital of which he remains responsible. As the Shulhan Aruh puts it: "If they are lost, it is his loss - and if they increase, it is his increase. Similarly if they depreciate or are stolen - the loss is his." (Shulhan Aruh, Even Ha-Ezer, 85, B.) Property which the wife brings to the husband does not become nichsei tson barzel so as to make the husband liable for it "unless its value had been assessed in a definite sum of money or he had expressly assumed responsibility for it" (ibid., C.). Nichsei melog, on the other hand, comprise property for which the husband is not responsible and the income of which he is entitled to enjoy. Should the capital decrease or increase, the loss or the profit will be that of the wife. ("Should they be lost, or increase, or depreciate or be stolen - it is she who benefits or loses, as the husband is entitled to receive only the income" (ibid., B).)

           

            With regard to claims from third parties to the income of either kind of property, the husband is entitled to institute the same even without the express authority of his wife. (Tur, Even Ha-Ezer, 85.)

           

            And finally one has to distinguish, of course, between property which the wife brings to her husband as explained above and property which she keeps under her sole control in consequence of arrangements to that effect made between herself and her husband.

           

            As we have already indicated, the problem before us is reduced to the question whether the claim of the husband to the income of his wife's nichsei melog should be considered in law as a "suit regarding marriage" or as a "matter of marriage". If that was the intention of the legislator, he would have done well had he given a separate heading to the definition in Article 51(1) as for instance "effects of the marriage" or "matrimonial property" - expressions usually used for the purpose of classification in private international law (see Wolff, Private International Law, 2nd Edition, p. 146, Lorenzen, Selected Papers on Conflict of Laws, p. 88) - or, as counsel for the wife suggested, "matters arising from marriage" or "connected with marriage" or the like.

 

            While this is a consideration which weighs heavily with us in favour of the wife, we do not consider it decisive. For it is inconceivable that the legislator also intended to exclude from the general connotation of the expression "matters of marriage" claims for restitution of conjugal rights and such claims are certainly in respect of rights resulting from or connected with marriage.

           

            The truth of the matter is that the interpretation of the term "matter of marriage" which is found in Article 53(1) must not be so restricted as to exclude a claim for a right resulting from the status of marriage, that is to say, it must not be restricted to matters that concern the one and only question, namely, the existence or nonexistence of the marriage tie. In other words we must conclude that the term "matter of marriage" has a wider and more comprehensive meaning than that conveyed by the sole word "marriage" and that it also covers claims for rights which certainly come into being as a result of the marriage tie and which give content and significance to the status of marriage.

           

            When we put the problem in this light to Mr. Levitsky, he gave us a twofold answer: (a) That one cannot consider rights which are created by the marriage tie and which have a direct bearing on the married life of the couple, such as conjugal and maintenance rights, as being the same as rights which are essentially in respect of claims for money or property pure and simple even though they too are the result of the marriage status ; (b) that in any event when the legislator intended to grant jurisdiction in a matter of money to the Rabbinical Courts, he gave a separate heading to it and used the word "alimony", therefore it must be presumed that he, the legislator, did not intend to grant jurisdiction to these courts in other matters relating to money or property.

           

            We are of the opinion that neither of these answers solves our problem. As to the first one has to remember that on the one hand it is possible to consider even rights to money or property as having a direct influence on the marriage and it was for just this very reason that these rights were granted by various laws either to the husband or to the wife according to the particular point of view of the legislator of the law applicable ; and this is also the view of Jewish law. The Levush. 85, 17. (Rabbi Mordechai Yaffe) says as follows: -

           

"Should the husband wish to part with (literally : sell) land which belongs to the nichsei melog of the wife, for several years at a yearly income all of which he proposes to receive in advance, he will not be permitted to do so..... 'because of the welfare of her home'. This means that her interests are better served by the land remaining with him and that he should receive a small income yearly in order that the expenses of the home should be adequately provided for.... "

            (See also Tur, Even Ha-Ezer, 85.)

           

            On the other hand, the payment of alimony to a wife, during her husband's desertion, whilst she is living apart from him, need not necessarily have any influence on the married life of the couple.

           

            From the point of view of jurisdiction therefore it is difficult to find a logical basis for the distinction between the right to payment of money such as in the nature of alimony and the right to payment of money or to property on a different claim which arises in favour of a husband or wife from the marriage itself. The common feature is that both are claims for the fulfillment of obligations arising from the status of marriage.

           

            The second answer which was suggested by counsel for the wife is more weighty, but again it is not sufficient to turn the scales in her favour. This is because it may well be said that the special emphasis on the term "alimony" was made in the wording of the Article so as to distinguish payments due on account of alimony from those due on account of maintenance. Indeed even if the legislator had not specifically used the term "alimony" we would have been obliged, in the words of Assaf, J. in the case of Rosenboim v. Rosenboim (5), "to consider as a matter of marriage the money which a husband is bound to give to his wife for her upkeep..... because it is one of the main obligations resulting from marriage". To this Olshan, J. also agreed in the case of Albrance v. Shmeterling (6).

 

            Similarly in the case of Alpert v. Chief Execution Officer (l), the Special Tribunal held that the claim of a widow for maintenance from the husband's estate was a "matter of marriage" because her right to "maintenance" resulted from the marriage "and that it was therefore within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court." Clearly, this interpretation completely contradicts the contention of Mr. Levitsky that monetary rights cannot be included amongst the claims that are within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court because they were not specifically mentioned in the Order in Council. Indeed, Mr. Levitsky was not unaware of this contradiction and has therefore suggested that we ignore altogether the rule established in Alpert's case (l), as the only way of overcoming the difficulty. But we are of the opinion that this is no way at all, especially as counsel for the wife has given no special reason which would justify our refusal to follow a rule has been valid for many years.

           

            Let us now examine this problem in another light. When the Mandatory legislator divided the jurisdiction in matters of personal status between the courts, his general purpose was to preserve the position as it was during Turkish rule. For this too is one of the tests that we have to consider - in accordance with the opinion which was expressed in the case of Rosenbaum v. Rosenbaum (8). In this connection, what Young has to say (in Corps de Droit Ottoman, Vol. II, p. 2) is important. As translated by Smoira, P. in the case of Rosenboim v. Rosenboim (5), it is as follows :

           

"The various communities of non-Moslem Ottoman subjects have complete jurisdiction to decide all questions which concern each community. . . . . in matters of marriage, including dowers, mohar, maintenance as between husband and wife (nafaka) and divorce".

           

            The importance of these words is twofold. First, Young includes in the word "marriage", dowers, mohar, and maintenance, that is to say, all the range of monetary rights resulting from the marriage tie. Second, the inclusion of suits for dower and mohar within the jurisdiction of non-Moslem religious courts means that, as far as Jews are concerned, the Rabbinical Courts do have jurisdiction to deal with claims concerning properties of the wife which are nichsei tson barzel and nichsei melog. For as regards jurisdiction, there is no difference in principle between the rights of a husband in these two kinds of property of his wife and the right to "dower" and "mohar".

 

            At the end of the chapter from which the above quotation was taken, Young gives the text of Hatti Humaioun of 1856. This is a political declaration which was made by the Sultan, in paragraph 12 of which he confirmed once more the privileges in juridical matters which the non-Moslem communities had enjoyed from time immemorial in the Ottoman Empire.

           

            And in the case of Parapano v. Happaz (10), the Privy Council relied, inter alia, on this declaration by the Sultan, when it held that matters of "marriage, divorce, alimony and dower" were in the Ottoman Empire within the jurisdiction of the religious courts of the non-Moslem communities which, it was presumed from the start, would apply in such cases the religious law of each community.

           

            It is true that the question that had to be decided in the Para-pano case (10) by the Privy Council was regarding the law that had to be applied. But in order to come to the conclusion that it was the canon law of the Roman Catholic Church that had to be applied (on a question of legitimacy of an Ottoman subject who was a member of that Church) the Privy Council proceeded from the fact that in the Ottoman Empire the juridical jurisdiction in these matters was in the tribunals of these communities.

           

            But, generally speaking, choosing which law to apply is one thing and deciding which court has jurisdiction is another. Only here both these problems have become tied up together because of the historical background just mentioned.

           

            And following this rule, the Supreme Court of Cyprus held in the case of Theophilo v. Abraam (12) that the canon law of the Eastern Church applied to a claim for the return of a dower. In so doing the court defined the term "dower" as understood in that law as follows :

           

"..... the object of the dower is to provide a fund for the purposes of defraying the burdens and obligations arising from the existence of the marriage ; that the husband has the control of the property given as dower ; that the property is the property of the wife and must be handed back by the husband on the dissolution of the marriage to the person giving the dower, in those cases where the dower-giver has stipulated this to be done, or to the wife. The husband is only liable for loss or damage to the property, where such loss or damage arises from his own fraud or his own negligence. The husband will not be liable for any loss or damage, provided he had shown such care as he ordinarily takes in the management of his own property."

 

            It seems to us that any one who examines this definition of "dower" will notice at once the similarities in essentials that exist between this institution of the canon law of the Eastern Church on the one hand and the rights according to Jewish law of the husband in the property which the wife brings to him on marriage as above described, on the other hand. And does this not make it clear that in the days of Ottoman rule suits concerning the latter as well as the former were within the jurisdiction of the non-Moslem religious courts?

           

            We have found further support for this view - that is that the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical courts was equal in extent to that of the courts of the various Christian communities in this field - in the Firman of August 21, 1854, which the Sultan Abdul Majeed issued to Mr. Albert Cohen, the emissary of the Central Organization of French Jewry (Consistoire Central des Israelites de France). This reads as follows :

           

            "All the rights, the privileges and all the immunities which had been granted or which will be granted in the future to any Christian community whatsoever shall apply at one and the same time to the Jews as well, for the paternal heart of His Majesty the Emperor will never permit that there should be the slightest discrimination amongst his non-Moslem subjects."

 

            (Extract from Monatsschrift fur Geschichte und Wissenschaft des Judentums, 1854, Vol. 3, p. 346 ; see also Jewish Encyclopaedia, Vol. 4, p. 156, under Albert Cohen ; also Young, Vol. 2, p. 153, note 5).

           

            Also Mr. Goadby, in his book on International and Inter-religious Private Law in Palestine, lays down that according to Article 51 of the Palestine Order in Council, suits regarding marriage include suits regarding "dowry" because "this was the Turkish practice" and "consequently such suits are within the 'exclusive jurisdiction' of religious courts according to Articles 53 and 54 of the Order in Council" (ibid.

pp. 116, 158, 159, note 2).

 

            In short, the examination of the problem in the light of the general tendency of the Mandatory legislator to leave the position in this field as it was during Ottoman rule, leads us to the conclusion - although this must not be taken yet as absolute proof - that a claim by a husband for the income of nichsei melog is a matter of marriage which was within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court.

 

            Let us try to solve this problem in the light of the answer to the question, to which particular branch of the law does the right of the husband to the income of his wife's property belong? It seems to us that if we are bound in law to consider this right as coming under the matrimonial law and not under that relating to property, we will be bound to conclude - for the reason given below - that indeed only the Rabbinical Court had jurisdiction to deal with a claim of this nature. Because we are dealing with laws which were promulgated by an English legislator, we will have to rely on English jurisprudence to find our answer. This means that we would have to ask ourselves the question, to which branch of the law would an English court consider a claim to belong, which resembled in essentials a suit for the income of property like nichsei melog ? We have to remember in this connection that according to the common law the husband became entitled on marriage to his wife's movable property and the income of her immovable property was also subject to his absolute control so long as she was married to him (Lush on Husband and Wife pp. 5, 7). It is true that this law was altered by the Married Women's Property Act, 1882. The common law further provided, in its time, that a will made by a woman when she was unmarried, became null and void on her marriage and this rule was adopted by the English legislator in s. 18 of the Wills Act, 1837, which is still valid today. In the case of In re Martin (11), the Court of Appeal held that the rule which made a woman's will null and void on her marriage, when applied to a will whereby she disposed of movable property, was part of the matrimonial law. The reason for this is due to the provision of the common law that the movable property of the wife passes on her marriage to her husband and on marrying she loses the power to dispose of it or to leave it by will to another person. As Vaughan-Williams, L.J. put it (at pp. 239-240) :

 

"And I think that his wife's property in the movables having thereby ceased, it follows, quite independently of the eighteenth section of the Wills Act, that this loss of the power of disposition put an end to her will while it was still ambulatory...   for I think that the rule of English law which makes a woman's will null and void on her marriage is part of the matrimonial law, and not of the testamentary law."

           

            It should be noted, in parenthesis, that in the above case, the marriage which made the will null and void took place before 1882 and thus the judgment shows the position as it was before the enactment of the Married Women's Property Act, 1882.

           

            We learn from this English judgment, therefore, that the general rule of the common law to the effect that the movable property of the wife passes to her husband on her marriage is also part of the matrimonial law. This means that the right of the husband to the income of nichsei melog, which he has claimed in the case before us, belongs to this same branch of the law.

           

            If this is correct, it is reasonable to conclude that, at the time, the Mandatory legislator intended that a claim of the kind described above should be determined, in the absence of a general matrimonial law, according to the law of each respective community as far as members of a recognized religious community and Palestine citizens were concerned. And Goadby (at p. 159, ibid.) lays it down that "the effect of marriage upon the property of the spouses in Palestine, whether movable or immovable, will be governed by the personal law." But if the rules of the personal law apply in such a suit, then there is no escaping the conclusion that only a religious court has jurisdiction to entertain it and this for the following reason : let us suppose for one moment that the contrary was the correct conclusion, that is to say that it was the District Court which had jurisdiction in this matter. In that event it would be unable to apply the personal law as required by Article 47 of the Order in Council, in as much as the District Court can apply this law only in matters of personal status as defined in Article 51 and the very grant to the District Court of jurisdiction is based on the assumption that the claim here was not one relating to "marriage" and therefore was not one of the matters included in the definition of personal status which was given in Article 51(1). The conclusion is that the only possible source of the hypothetical authority of the District Court to determine a claim for the income of nichsei melog is to be found in Article 38 of the Order in Council, 1922, and at the hearing the provisions of Article 46 of the Order would have to be applied by the court. It follows also that, as there is no local matrimonial law and as the right of a husband in his wife's property must be decided according to the matrimonial law, the court would have to apply those very rules of the common law which the English legislator had found it necessary to do away with more than 70 years previously. The District Court would also have to act in accordance with the principle which was laid down in the case of Palestine Mercantile Bank Ltd. v. Fryman (2), to the effect that where there was no Ottoman provision dealing with any particular branch of the law, the relevant rule of the common law must be resorted to. Now in other branches of the law as well, the prospect also exists in this country of having to resort to certain rules of the common law which are no longer applicable at all in England itself and it is most difficult to believe that the Mandatory legislator intended at the time that this should be the case in connection with the matrimonial law in so far as it would be applicable to members of the recognised communities who were Palestinian citizens.

 

            Further it is very doubtful in our opinion - also because of the judgment in the Mercantile Bank case - whether the District Court would have the right to apply the rules of the common law at all to a matter of this kind, and this is because of the proviso at the end of Article 46 of the Order in Council to the effect that these rules apply "so far only as the circumstances of Palestine and its inhabitants . . . . . permit".

           

            For instance, according to the law of her community, the Moslem wife had unfettered control over her property. (Fyzee, Outline of Muhammadan Law (1949) at p. 99 ; also Wilson, Muhammadan Law, 6th edition, at p. 126.) It is inconceivable that the Mandatory legislator intended to impose on her the disabilities of the common law on this subject which we have mentioned.

           

            In such a case, therefore, the District Court would be faced with a lacuna in the local law. It might then be said as was said by Kennet J. in Zilbershtein v. Zilbershtein (9), at p. 140, that, "as there was no provision in the civil law to the contrary, the rights of the wife were equal to those of the husband and the marriage had not deprived her of these rights". Should the District Court be of this opinion and decide the issue in such a case along these lines, then our answer would be that there was nothing in that argument that could weaken the conclusion which must follow from the view - and there can be no other view - that at the time the Mandatory legislator was not willing that there should be a lacuna in connection with the matrimonial law applicable to a married couple who were Palestinian citizens belonging to a recognised community with regard to the relations between them not in connection with the rules regulating the rights which such had in the property of the other. We have to add further that Kennet J. cited Article 1771 of the Mejelle and section 82 of the Ottoman Law of Civil Procedure as authority for saying that the Ottoman Law contained a positive provision to the effect that the wife "had the right to own separate property without any limitation" and that this law had remained unchanged "till now". With all respect, we are not at all convinced by these citations. Article 1771 of the Mejelle concerns the onus of proof when husband and wife "disagree as to the things in the house in which they dwell". It owes its origin no doubt to the rule in Islamic law that a married women has full control over her property. (Vide supra.) For as is well known, the "provisions of the Mejelle are based on the substance of Islamic law". (See the introduction of Frumkin J. to his Hebrew translation of the Mejelle). As regards the second Law that was cited, section 82 is to the effect that the provisions of section 80 of this same Law were not to apply "when the contracting parties are husband and wife". It is obvious that the section concerns only the case where one spouse desires to prove against the other the existence of rights which had been acquired through an oral agreement between them. This is clear also from the judgment of Nasr v. Nasr (3), on which Kennet J. relied. For a claim to enforce a right derived from such an agreement does not come under the matrimonial law at all. Consequently it should certainly surprise no one to find that in the course of the hearing of that case "no one disputed nor doubted the fact that the wife had the right to possess separate property without any limit" and we must not conclude from this case that, before the enactment of the Women's Equal Rights Law, such a rule existed in the civil law.

 

            The inevitable conclusion therefore is that the claim which we have been considering for the income of nirchsei melog did not come within the jurisdiction of the District Court but that it came within the term "a matter of marriage" and was within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court. For the sake of clarity it is as well to summarise the reasons which have led us to this conclusion as follows:

 

(a) If the claim in question has to be considered at all as a matter of personal status according to the definition contained in Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, then this is because of the terms "suits regarding marriage" and "matters of marriage" which are used in that article and in Article 53(1);

 

(b) These terms should not be restricted only to suits that are concerned with the existence or not of the marriage tie. They should also cover claims for enforcing certain rights which spring from the marriage status as, for example, restitution of conjugal rights. From the point of view of jurisdiction, there is no logical basis for differentiating claims in respect of these rights and claims in respect of rights in property or money which are also derived from the marriage status;

 

(c) In the case of Alpert (1), too, the claim of the widow for maintenance out of her husband's estate until she received what was due to her under the Ketuba was held to be a "matter of marriage" which was within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court;

 

(d) But for the specific use of the term "alimony" in the Order in Council, as already mentioned, it would have been possible to consider as a "matter of marriage" also the claim of a wife for maintenance during the lifetime of the husband;

 

(e) But because this term was specifically used by the Mandatory legislator in the Order in Council, it does not necessarily follow that when this is not the case we should come to a different conclusion. For it is quite possible that the intention of the legislator was to stress the differences which he had emphasised regarding the kind of claim in connection with alimony and maintenance when he divided the jurisdiction between the civil and the religious courts;

 

(f) During the period of Turkish rule, the claim of a Jewish husband to rights in his wife's property was considered as a matter of marriage which was within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court. This fact may serve as a pointer to the intention of the legislator of the Order in Council in view of his well known desire not to make changes, generally speaking, with regard to the jurisdiction which the religious courts of the communities had at that time in matters of personal status;

 

(g) The provisions of a law which grant to a husband, on his marriage, rights in his wife's property, belong to the matrimonial law. It is logical to suppose that at the time the Mandatory legislator intended that the personal law should apply in the case of a married couple who were members of a recognised community and Palestinian citizens, whereas, according to Article 47, the District Court could not apply the personal law of the parties unless the dispute concerned one of the specified matters of personal status;

 

(h) We must not ascribe to the Mandatory legislator an intention that the District Court should apply the rules of the common law regarding marriage when deciding on a claim by a husband for rights which he had in his wife's property in a dispute of a married couple of the kind mentioned above. Nor is the common law applicable in such a case as if there were a lacuna in this branch of the local civil law. The inevitable conclusion therefore is that jurisdiction to hear such a case was not given to the District Court but that it was given exclusively to the religious court.

 

            We should like to consider another point. We noted above, where we explained the nature of the institution of nichsei melog, that the husband was entitled to claim from third parties the income from this kind of property without the necessity of receiving authority from his wife, that is to say in his own name. In his judgment in Albrance v. Shmeterling (6), Olshan J. was of the opinion that the personal law does not apply in a dispute between the husband and a third party. At p. 295, the learned judge says as follows: -

           

"Even if we were to suppose that their personal law was Jewish religious law, and even if according to this law every promissory note given to the wife for rent must be considered as 'income' belonging to the husband – it does not yet follow from this, that commercial relations between a married woman and a third party are subject to the personal law applicable to husband and wife in their relations with such other. If the position was as claimed by counsel for the respondent, we would reach a conclusion which was unreasonable".

 

And at p. 296, Olshan J. added:

 

            " 'A suit regarding marriage', as set out in Article 51, is a suit between two parties to a marriage... The fact that according to Article 47 a dispute in such a case has to be determined according to the personal law of the parties is no evidence that any other person in his commercial dealings with a married woman is, according to the Order in Council, subject to the personal law applicable to a matter of marriage between herself and her husband and according to which each acquires certain concrete rights by virtue of the marriage. The interpretation given to Article 51 by counsel for the husband... is likely to bring choas to the commercial and economic life of the country. It would make every commercial transaction with a married woman dangerous and insecure and this state of affairs would not be confined to just Jewish married women, for Articles 47 and 51... apply to the whole population of the State".

 

            There is no conflict between this view and what we are deciding in this case, because rights which result from the relationship between husband and wife are one thing and the husband's standing vis-a-vis rights acquired by his wife in transactions with third parties is another. The fact that a certain law regulates the relations between husband and wife does not necessarily mean that the same law also regulates the relations between the husband and third parties as regards rights which the wife acquired thereby (compare Wolff, ibid., p. 355). In other words it is not impossible to consider as "a matter of marriage" the husband's claim to the income of his wife's nichsei melog when it is made against the wife and to regard the husband's claim to the income of the same property as "a matter which is subject to the law of property" when made against a third party.

           

            We therefore hold that the Rabbinical Court did have jurisdiction to determine the claim which was made by the husband for the income of nichsei melog of his wife and to give the judgment it delivered on June 22, 1947.

           

Judgment given on July 28,1954.

 

1) In terms of section 9(1) of the Courts Ordinance, 1940, the Special Tribunal constituted under Art. 55 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, to decide whether or not a case is one of personal status within the exclusive jurisdiction of a Religious Court, shall consist of two Judges of the Supreme Court and "the president of the highest court in Palestine of any religious community which is alleged by any party to the action to have exclusive jurisdiction in the matter, or a Judge appointed by such president."

 

1) Nichsei melog : Property which belongs to the wife and of which the husband has only the usufruct without any rights to the capital and without responsibility for its loss or deterioration.

 

Full opinion: 

Amir v. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 8638/03
Date Decided: 
Thursday, April 6, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

[This abstract is not part of the Court's opinion and is provided for the reader's convenience. It has been translated from a Hebrew version prepared by Nevo Press Ltd. and is used with its kind permission.] 

 

This petition puts to the test the question of the Rabbinical Court's authority to adjudicate a property dispute between a couple after the divorce proceeding between them has been completed, and it focuses on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by one member of the couple. Is the matter within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court or is it within the power of the civil judicial instance; and if the Rabbinical Court does indeed have authority to adjudicate the matter, what is the source of the authority and from where does this authority derive? Is it from the law; is it from the parties' agreement in arbitration or otherwise? And what is the nature of this authority?

 

The Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, granted the petition and held (per Her Honor Justice A. Procaccia, with the concurrence of His Honor Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin and His Honor S. Joubran) that –

 

The High Court of Justice's intervention in religious court decisions is limited to extreme cases of ultra vires, infringement of the principles of natural justice, departure from the provisions of law aimed at the religious court or when equitable relief is necessary where the matter is not within the jurisdiction of another court or tribunal.  The subject matter of the petition justifies this Court's entertaining the matter on grounds of the Rabbinical Court's exceeding the jurisdiction vested in it.

 

The Rabbinical Court is a state judicial instance, which was established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953 (hereinafter: "the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law"), and it derives its power and jurisdiction therefrom, and it has only those jurisdictional powers that the state law has given it.

 

The original powers of the Rabbinical Court were set in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they are built of exclusive powers by virtue of the law and powers that are parallel to the civil court and the Rabbinical Court that are vested by virtue of the parties' agreement. The case law has recognized the existence of the judicial instance's inherent ancillary power that derives from the original power of the Rabbinical Court by virtue of the law, and in special circumstances grants it jurisdiction to again hear a matter upon which it has ruled in the past.

 

Is the Rabbinical Court vested with jurisdiction to decide a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement, where such jurisdiction is not in the scope of the statute that empowers the Rabbinical Court or within the ancillary powers that are vested in it? The parties' agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court might take on two guises: one, simple agreement, irrespective of the provisions the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law; the other, agreement intended to empower the Court to deliberate and decide on a dispute as an arbitrator. A court's jurisdiction is vested by law and it has no power to derive it from the parties' agreement except were the law itself has seen fit to recognize such agreement in certain circumstances as the source of jurisdiction. A similar approach is also taken with regard to the judicial instance's power to adjudicate by way of arbitration. Since the state judicial instance merely has the subject matter jurisdiction conferred to it by statute, it is not vested with power to deliberate and adjudicate a matter as an arbitrator by virtue of the parties' agreement, unless it has been expressly given that power by statute. The Rabbinical Court does not have power to hear and decide a matter that is not one of those that is within its exclusive jurisdiction in accordance with the statute or within its parallel jurisdiction, even if the parties have given their agreement to its jurisdiction. According to the same way of thinking, the Rabbinical Court has no power to decide a dispute as an arbitrator by virtue of an arbitration agreement between the parties in a matter which by its nature is not within its legal jurisdiction.

 

Is the respondent's answer against the petitioner within the bounds of the Rabbinical Court's subject matter jurisdiction? The respondent's cause of action is the enforcement of a contractual indemnity provision concerning property in the divorce agreement that obtained the force of a judgement of the Rabbinical Court, further to which the parties' divorce was completed. The source of the Rabbinical Court's exclusive jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law does not apply because the subject of the claim is a property matter after the dissolution of the parties' marriage and a matter of "marriage and divorce" is not involved. Nor is it a matter "connected with a divorce suit". The respondent's cause of action is a new one, the subject of which is the enforcement of a divorce agreement or an application for the enforcement of a divorce award, based on a divorce agreement. The Rabbinical Court does not have jurisdiction either by virtue of the parties' agreement pursuant to section 9 of the Law, which deals with the Rabbinical Court's parallel jurisdiction that is vested by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. Subject matter jurisdiction under section 9 is limited solely to the matters mentioned in it – matters of "personal status" as defined in the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. In a dispute that does not relate to those matters, even the parties' agreement cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court. The Rabbinical Court therefore has no original jurisdiction to hear the respondent's claim.

 

The Rabbinical Court does not have "ancillary" inherent jurisdiction to try the respondent's claim. In the instant case, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction, insofar as it relates to setting aside a divorce award by reason of a defect in making the divorce agreement, that might have given the Rabbinical Court ancillary jurisdiction to try its revocation, is of no relevance. Similarly, the Rabbinical Court has not acquired ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of a material change in circumstances after making the divorce award that justifies setting aside the divorce agreement and the divorce award since the respondent's claim is for the specific performance and enforcement of the divorce agreement. Again, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction to retain jurisdiction in a matter pending before it until the proceedings conducted before it are concluded will not vest it with jurisdiction. The second respondent finally and unconditionally adjudicated herein and awarded the force of judgement to the divorce agreement. A property dispute that has arisen between the parties after the award of judgement gives rise to a new cause of action and necessitates the institution of new proceedings in accordance with the jurisdictional framework prescribed by law.

 

Nor does the Rabbinical Court have jurisdiction to hear the matter by virtue of the doctrine of "continuing jurisdiction". Continuing jurisdiction is vested where an instance has tried a particular matter in the past and in special circumstances need has arisen to set aside or modify an earlier decision due to a material change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the original decision was based.  The claim seeks to enforce the agreement and has no place in the continuing jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court.

 

The Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction to try the new cause arising further to the divorce agreement in order to interpret the agreement. Having completed and exhausted its power to rule on the matter of divorce, it no longer has ancillary power to interpret the divorce agreement or the divorce award. Moreover, in the instant case no question of interpreting the divorce agreement has arisen and a claim for its enforcement has been brought instead.

 

A rabbinical court cannot be empowered to decide a dispute between litigants in arbitration, in a matter that is not within its subject matter jurisdiction according to the statute. In the instant case, it also appears from the divorce agreement that its contents cannot be construed as an arbitration clause, equal to "an arbitration agreement" between the parties. The power of an arbitrator to decide a dispute between parties derives from an arbitration agreement. The condition precedent for arbitration is the existence of an agreement to refer a dispute to arbitration. If parties have agreed to refer disputes between them to the decision of some entity but it is not clear that a decision in arbitration is involved, then there is no arbitration agreement.

 

By deciding the respondent's lawsuit against the petitioner for the enforcement of a contractual indemnification provision in the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Courts exceeded the power vested in them by law. Consequently, the decisions of the first and second respondents are void.

 

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

In the Supreme Court

Sitting As the High Court of Justice                                             HCJ 8638/03

 

Before:

His Honor, Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin

Her Honor, Justice A. Procaccia

His Honor, Justice S. Joubran

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Petitioner:

Sima Amir

 

 

 

 

v.

 

 

 

The Respondents:

1. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

 

2. The Regional Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem

 

 

3. Yoseph Amir

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

On Behalf of the Petitioner:

Adv. Michael Korinaldi

 

 

 

 

On Behalf of the Third Respondent:

Adv. Nechama Segal

 

 

 

 

On Behalf Of the Rabbinical Courts System:

Adv. S. Jacoby

 

 

 

 

 

JUDGEMENT

 

Justice A. Procaccia

 

1.         This petition puts to the test the question of the Rabbinical Court's authority to adjudicate a property dispute between a couple after the divorce proceeding between them has been completed, and it focuses on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by one member of the couple. Is the matter within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court or is it within the power of the civil judicial instance; and if the Rabbinical Court does indeed have authority to adjudicate the matter, what is the source of the authority and from where does this authority derive? Is it from the law; is it from the parties' agreement in arbitration or otherwise? And what is the nature of this authority?

 

2.         The petition concerns the petitioner's motion to vacate the decisions of the Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem – the first respondent – of May 4 and June 9, 2003, which dismissed the petitioner's appeal against the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem – the second respondent – of May 27, 2002, and its decisions of March 5, 2001 and June 18, 2002.

 

Background and Proceedings

 

3.         The petitioner and the third respondent (hereinafter: “the respondent") were married in 1980 and have three children. Their relationship became unstable and they motioned the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem in 1992 in order to arrange for divorce proceedings. As part of that proceeding, the couple requested the Regional Rabbinical Court to approve a divorce agreement that they had made. In the agreement, the couple agreed on the act of divorce, the custody and support of the children, and various financial and property arrangements, as follows: the three children would be in the custody of the wife until reaching the age of 18 (clause 3); the husband would pay child support in the sum of NIS 1,000 per month for all three of the children until they reach the age of 18; the sum of the child support as set in the agreement would not be increased, and in exchange, the husband would transfer his share of the couple’s apartment to the wife, including his share of the apartment’s contents and the gold objects, ownership of which would all be transferred to the wife (clauses 4(a) and (b)); the husband also undertook to discharge the balance of the mortgage loan each month (clause 6(c)). The agreement also included a condition whereby the wife undertook not to sue the husband in any court for an increase in child support, either directly or indirectly, and if the husband were sued, the wife would compensate him in such a way that he would receive half of the apartment, half of its contents and half of the gold (clauses 4 and 5 the agreement). Taking out a stay of exit order inhibiting the husband's departure from the country would also be deemed a breach of the agreement and lead to the same result (clause 13). In order to secure the wife's obligation in accordance with the agreement, a cautionary note would be registered against the apartment, pursuant whereto one half of the apartment would be transferred into the husband's name if he were sued to increase child support. The relevant provisions of the agreement are as follows:

 

                        "4.       Child Support

 

                                    (e)       For the avoidance of doubt and without prejudice to the generality of the aforegoing, child support under the agreement shall unequivocally cover all the children's needs without exception… until the children reach the age of 18.

 

                                    The mother undertakes not to sue the father in any legal instance for an increase in child support or for the satisfaction of any of the children's needs without exception beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, either directly (herself) or indirectly (through any institution, entity, authority, person and/or in the name of the minor and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest), and if the husband is sued, the wife shall compensate him and he shall receive one half of the apartment, one half of its contents and one half of the gold. The obligation is in perpetuity.

 

                                    …

 

                        5.         Indemnification

 

                                    (a)       The mother undertakes and takes it upon herself not to sue the father in any legal instance whatsoever for an increase in child support or for the satisfaction of any of the children's needs without exception beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, either directly (herself) or indirectly (through any institution, entity, authority, person and/or in the name of the minor and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest).

 

                                    (b)       If, contrary to the abovementioned, the father is sued for an increase in child support and/or satisfaction of any of the children's needs, whether the lawsuit is brought by the mother and/or the mother in the name of the children or by an entity, authority, institution and/or anyone who now and/or in future has an interest, beyond what the father has undertaken in this agreement, then the mother undertakes to transfer one half of the apartment into the father's name and one half of its contents and one half of the gold. The obligation is in perpetuity.

 

                                    (c)       To secure the wife's obligations in this agreement, a cautionary note shall be registered, pursuant whereto one half of the apartment shall be transferred into the husband's name if the husband is sued to increase child support…"

 

            The agreement also includes a provision with regard to the exclusivity of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction in the event of a dispute between them after the divorce, in the following terms:

 

                        "9.       Cancellation of Mutual Claims And/or Complaints

 

                        …

 

                        10.       …

 

                        11.       If after the divorce, differences arise between the couple, they undertake to file the lawsuit solely in the Rabbinical Courts.

 

                        12.       …

 

                        13.       The wife undertakes not to take out a stay of exit order preventing the husband's departure from the country, and taking out such an order shall constitute a breach of this agreement, and the husband shall be entitled to obtain one half of the value of the apartment, of the contents and of the gold.

 

                        …"

 

            The divorce agreement was given the effect of judgement by the Rabbinical Court, and on May 26, 1992 the couple was divorced.

 

4.         About five years later, in June 1997, the couple's children (through the petitioner) filed a child support motion against the respondent in the Jerusalem Family Court (FC 10330/97). The motion was mainly intended to increase the child support upon which the couple had agreed in the Rabbinical Court to NIS 6,700. This was, inter alia, due to the petitioner's claim that the respondent was not paying the mortgage payments as undertaken by him in the divorce agreement. In the answer of defense, the respondent defended the claim on its merits. According to him, he was living off a general disability pension of NIS 1,200 per month, from which he was paying child support. The Family Court (per Judge N. Mimon) held in its judgement that the children's monthly support should be increased to a total of NIS 2,000 for both minor children together, and the sum of NIS 500 for the other child until his enlistment to the IDF; with respect to the minors, it was further held that from the time they reached the age of 18 until they completed their service in the IDF, the child support for them would be reduced by NIS 700, and upon completion of their military service the liability for their support will be terminated; if they do not enlist, the liability for them would be terminated when they reach the age of 18. With regard to the other child, upon his enlistment to the IDF and until his discharge, support of NIS 300 would be payable for him.

 

            On September 20, 1997, about three months after the motion to increase child support was filed in the civil court, the respondent filed a motion in the Regional Rabbinical Court of Jerusalem "for a declaratory judgement and specific performance" of the divorce agreement. In the motion, he pleaded that the petitioner had breached the divorce agreement several times and in several different aspects, as follows:

 

                        "8        (a)       The defendant (the petitioner – AP) filed a motion to increase child support in the name of the minors before this Honorable Court on February 28, 1993 – a motion that was dismissed by the Court

 

                                    (b)       The defendant filed another motion on November 6, 1994 and at the end of that motion the wife again applied for an increase in child support.

 

                                    (c)       The defendant motioned for a stay of exit order that was cancelled on July 21, 1997.

 

                        9.         (a)       The defendant went further, and when she saw that her motions were being dismissed by the Honorable Rabbinical Court, she  filed a motion to increase the child support in the name of the minors in FC 10330/97 in the Jerusalem Family Court.…

 

                                    (b)       As part of the motion in Family Court, the wife applied for a stay of exit order that the Court approved.

 

                                    (c)       Moreover, at about the time she filed the motion, the defendant filed a motion for a stay of exit order on July 22, 1997, after the previous order inhibiting departure from the country had been set aside, and the Chief Execution Officer approved it".

 

            He pleaded that the wife had therefore breached clauses 5 and 13 of the divorce agreement. On the basis thereof, the respondent sued the wife for one half of the apartment and its contents and one half of the gold.

 

5.         After filing his motion to the Regional Rabbinical Court, the respondent traveled abroad for more than two years and abandoned his motion. After returning to Israel, he renewed the motion in the Rabbinical Court. The petitioner pleaded in her defense, that the subject of the motion was " breach of a divorce agreement" and according to the law laid down in HCJ 6103/93 Sima Levy v. The Great Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem, PD 48(4) 591 (hereinafter: "Sima Levy Case") the Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the motion. As for the merits of the motion, the petitioner argued that the respondent had come to court with unclean hands because he had breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. The Regional Rabbinical Court, in its decision of February 25, 2001, referred the issue of jurisdiction raised by the petitioner to the Rabbinical Courts' then legal counsel on rabbinical jurisdiction, Adv. E. Roth, for his opinion.

 

            During the same month (February 2001) the petitioner filed a lawsuit in the Jerusalem Family Court against the respondent for "declaratory judgement as to the revocation of the indemnity provision in the divorce agreement" (FC 10331/97). This was based, inter alia, on the argument that the respondent breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. The petitioner further requested that the Court declare the revocation of clauses 11 and 13 of the divorce agreement, pleading that they were "contrary to public policy and the law". The respondent argued in his defense that the claim should be summarily dismissed due to the proceedings conducted on the same issues in the Rabbinical Court.

 

            On March 4, 2001, and before the Family Court had awarded its decision on the respondent's motion for the summary dismissal of the petitioner's claim, the opinion of the legal counsel on rabbinical jurisdiction, Adv. Roth, was filed in the Rabbinical Court. In his opinion, with reference to clause 5(b) of the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion after the divorce. Nevertheless, he believed that clause 11 of the divorce agreement could be treated as an arbitration clause in accordance with the Arbitration Law, 5728-1968 (hereinafter: "the Arbitration Law"). By virtue of the rules of arbitration, the Rabbinical Court is empowered to adjudicate the suit as an arbitrator in accordance with the rules and restraints governing an arbitrator. He further added that, in his opinion, it was unnecessary for the couple to sign an arbitration deed, since clause 11 of the divorce agreement constituted an arbitration deed in all respects.

 

            Following the opinion of the legal counsel, Adv. Roth, the Regional Rabbinical Court decided on March 5, 2001 that it was vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit "since in the Court's opinion clause 11 constitutes an arbitration deed".

 

            On May 14, 2002, and before the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement had been awarded in the respondent's suit, the Family Court awarded its decision in the respondent's motion for the summary dismissal of the petitioner's suit. It reviewed the question of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to try the respondent's claim, whether as a court empowered by virtue of statute or as an arbitrator, but it decided to stay the award of its decision on jurisdiction on the ground that:

 

                        "Mutual respect of legal instances requires that after a decision has been awarded by the Rabbinical Court holding that it has jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit that has been filed with it as an arbitrator, the award of a decision on jurisdiction should be stayed until the proceedings in respect of jurisdiction have been exhausted by the plaintiff, who will perhaps wish to act by applying on appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court or by applying to the High Court of Justice to clarify whether her position with regard to jurisdiction will be allowed, or even by motioning to vacate an arbitral judgment as provided in section 24 of the Arbitration Law…"

 

            On May 27, 2002, the Regional Rabbinical Court awarded its judgement in the respondent's motion. The court was divided in its opinion between the three judges, and the decision was made, in the words of the judgement, in accordance with –

 

                        "the third opinion, which was the decisive one of the three, since there are several doubts regarding the interpretation of the agreement, and there is a doubt as to whether it constitutes a breach according to Halachic authorities and the circumstances. Therefore, the case should be decided according to the law, and if the apartment has already been transferred into the wife's name, it is not possible to take away her ownership of the apartment because of a doubt, and of course the wife is liable to comply with all of the obligations in the divorce agreement.... If the apartment has not yet been transferred, it is not possible to order the plaintiff ... to transfer his share of the apartment into the wife's name ....

If the plaintiff has already signed a power of attorney and delivered it to the wife, it would appear that the wife cannot be precluded from exercising the power of attorney in order to transfer the plaintiff's share of the apartment into the wife's name…. On the other hand, if the husband still needs to sign transfer documents and the like, he should not be made to help transfer the dwelling into the wife's name in any way whatsoever….

With regards to the gold objects that the wife has received, it would also appear that she cannot be made to return them to the husband because they are in her possession and in this way her possession is valid…"

 

            As mentioned above, according to the Rabbinical Court's decision of March 5, 2001 it decided the respondent's suit as an arbitrator, but on June 18, 2002 it awarded another decision that was headed "Clarification", according to which:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Court makes it clear that it was the Rabbinical Court that approved the agreement and that there was an undertaking that all matters involved in the agreement would be tried solely by the Rabbinical Court. Therefore, since both parties undertook in the agreement, and the Rabbinical Court also approved the agreement, the Rabbinical Court consequently has jurisdiction to hear and adjudicate the matter, and the Rabbinical Court awarded the judgement by virtue of its jurisdiction, and there was no need for the Rabbinical Court to adjudicate the same as arbitrator, and although the Rabbinical Court could also adjudicate the matter as an arbitrator, the Rabbinical Court also had jurisdiction to try the matter as an adjudicating court in accordance with the aforegoing".

 

6.         The petitioner appealed to the Great Rabbinical Court against the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement of May 27, 2002. Her main plea in the appeal was that the Regional Rabbinical Court did not have jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit, either as a competent court by virtue of the law or as an arbitrator, and its judgement is therefore void. As to the actual merits, she argued that the Regional Rabbinical Court had made an error "of judgement" and "disregarded facts" by not giving proper weight to the fact that it was the respondent who was in breach of the divorce agreement by not making the mortgage payments as he had undertaken in the divorce agreement. Consequently, on that ground too, on the merits of the case, the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement should be vacated. The respondent also appealed to the Great Rabbinical Court against the said judgement.

 

            The Great Rabbinical Court, in its decision of May 4, 2003, dismissed the petitioner's appeal with respect to jurisdiction and held that the interpretation of the divorce agreement indicated that it concerned the couple's agreement for "property in consideration for child support". That interpretation affects the substance of the complaint that the respondent filed to the Rabbinical Court, and it demonstrates that it is a suit to revoke the divorce agreement as opposed to a motion for the enforcement of an indemnity provision. That being the case, the Rabbinical Court had jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion by virtue of its original (primary) authority because "indemnification was not involved, but property and child support and the connection between them, and those matters of property division and child support are certainly matters of personal status that are governed by section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law". The Rabbinical Court was also vested with original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit in view of clause 11 of the divorce agreement, which provides that if differences arise between the petitioner and the respondent after the divorce, the two undertake to file the motion solely to the Rabbinical Courts. The Rabbinical Court mentions that at the hearing, the respondent also pleaded avoidance of the Get and the divorce because according to him the Get had been given by mistake. Consequently, on that ground too, the Rabbinical Court had original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the claim. According to the Rabbinical Court, it also had jurisdiction by virtue of its "continuing" jurisdiction, because the respondent was "applying expressly for the revocation of the property arrangement as a result of a change in circumstances concerning child support". Finally, the Great Rabbinical Court held that the jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's suit was vested in the Regional Rabbinical Court, when "the jurisdiction is the essential jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court, rather than jurisdiction by virtue of the Arbitration Law". The Great Rabbinical Court adjourned the deliberation on the appeal itself to a later date.

 

            On June 9, 2003 the Great Rabbinical Court awarded another decision, this time with regard to the respondent's appeal against the Regional Rabbinical Court's judgement. In its decision, the Great Rabbinical Court ordered the matter to be remitted to the Regional Rabbinical Court for it to try the argument, which had not been tried in the Regional Rabbinical Court, that the petitioner had breached the divorce agreement by suing for increased child support in the Regional Rabbinical Court in 1993.

 

The Petition

 

7.         In her petition before us, the petitioner seeks to set aside the decisions of the Great Rabbinical Court and the Regional Rabbinical Court, according to which the Rabbinical Court had jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's motion, both as original (primary) jurisdiction and by virtue of an arbitration clause.

 

            This Court issued an order nisi in the petition.

 

The Parties' Arguments

 

8.         The petitioner's essential argument in her petition herein is that the Rabbinical Court lacks jurisdiction to adjudicate the property dispute that has arisen between her and the respondent in respect of the divorce agreement that was made between them. According to her, the Rabbinical Courts are not vested with original (primary) jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit. Moreover, they do not have continuing jurisdiction to hear the respondent's suit. The respondent's motion to obtain one half of the property, which was transferred to the wife, is based on the cause of enforcing an indemnity provision in the divorce agreement. This cause is based on a plea of breach, if one occurred, after the divorce agreement was made and the judgement of the Rabbinical Court giving it force and effect was awarded, and after the couple had been duly divorced. A subsequent breach of the divorce agreement in respect of property after the parties' divorce cannot be bound in retrospect with the divorce agreement and the judgment that materialized in the past. From the divorce and onwards, motions that relate to the breach of the divorce agreement are not a part of matters of personal status. The Rabbinical Court therefore lacks jurisdiction to adjudicate them, and jurisdiction in respect of them is vested in the civil court. Moreover, it was argued that the respondent himself breached the divorce agreement by not paying the mortgage payments as he had undertaken to do in the divorce agreement. His breach of the agreement has civil-financial character, which also demonstrates that his suit after the divorce is subject to the jurisdiction of the civil, rather than religious, court. The petitioner further pleads that clause 11 of the divorce agreement does not amount to an arbitration clause and does not purport to establish an agreement for arbitration. Instead, its wording and contents merely demonstrate its determination, by agreement of the parties, to which court the couple's motions after the divorce should be filed. This agreement, per se, does not vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court. In view of all of this, and based on other grounds too, upon which we shall not focus, the Rabbinical Courts' decisions on jurisdiction are void.

 

9.         The respondent's position in his petition is that the Rabbinical Court is vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the suit he filed to it. In this respect, he relies on the provision of the divorce agreement, according to which the parties expressly agreed to vest the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction to try any future dispute between them concerning the agreement. He pleads that, according to case law, a matter that can be bound from the outset with the divorce suit, such as property matters, and it was agreed in the divorce arrangement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court in respect to them, is also within its jurisdiction after the divorce. He further asserted that the meaning of the cause of the action that he filed was the revocation of a conditional undertaking given under the agreement, as opposed to the enforcement of a contractual indemnification arrangement. That is to say that the respondent entered into a conditional undertaking to transfer property to the petitioner in consideration for the child support being set in a binding amount and not being increased, and for motions not to be brought in this matter. Since that condition had not been fulfilled, the property undertaking that he had given is void. A contractual indemnification provision is not to be treated in the same way as a conditional property undertaking, with regard to which the Rabbinical Court has continuing jurisdiction even after the divorce. Alternatively, it is argued, the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to entertain the respondent's suit according to the law of arbitration, by virtue of clause 11 of the divorce agreement, which constitutes an arbitration agreement, even if the word "arbitration" is not mentioned in it.

 

Judgment

 

10.       This Court's intervention in the decisions of religious courts is limited to extreme cases of ultra vires, infringement of the principles of natural justice, departure from the provisions of law aimed at the religious court or when equitable relief is necessary where the matter is not within the jurisdiction of another court or tribunal (sections 15(c) and (d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary; HCJ 323/81 Vilozni v. The Great Rabbinical Court, PD 36(2) 733; HCJ 1689/90 E'asi v. The Sharia Court, PD 45(5) 148, 154-155; HCJ 1842/92 Blaugrund v. The Great Rabbinical Court PD 46(3) 423, 438; HCJ 5182/93 Levy v. The Rehovot Regional Court PD 48(3) 1, 6-8).

 

            The subject matter of the petition herein justifies this Court's entertaining the matter on grounds of the Rabbinical Court's exceeding the jurisdiction vested in it for the reasons explained below.

 

The Question

 

11.       The couple signed a divorce agreement containing property and child support arrangements. In the scope of the property arrangements, they agreed to limit and not increase child support. They added a condition according to which if motions to increase child support were filed by the wife, directly or indirectly, or if she took out stay of exit orders, these actions would have certain property consequences. The parties further agreed that if differences arose between the couple after the divorce, they undertook to conduct the claims solely in the Rabbinical Courts. Indeed, after the divorce, disputes did arise between the parties following motions to increase child support that were brought against the husband, and stay of exit orders were taken out. Further thereto, the husband filed a suit in the Rabbinical Court claiming a breach of the divorce agreement by the wife and requesting to receive one half of the property because of that breach. In those circumstances, after the couple's divorce, is the Rabbinical Court vested with jurisdiction to adjudicate the husband's property suit, which is based on an alleged breach of the divorce agreement by the wife? Or is the exclusive jurisdiction to deliberate and adjudicate that claim vested in the civil court?

 

            The subsidiary questions that are to be decided can be divided into two:

 

            First is whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction by virtue of the law to adjudicate a property claim based on a breach of the divorce agreement after the divorce has been completed, by virtue of one of the following:

 

            (a)       Original-primary jurisdiction by virtue of statute to hear and adjudicate issues pertaining to the divorce;

 

            (b)       the Court's "ancillary" jurisdiction to adjudicate matters connected with the divorce after its completion, as interpreted and expanded by case law.

 

            The Second is whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to decide a property claim based on the breach of a divorce agreement by virtue of the parties' agreement, and what legal significance is to be given to this agreement.

 

            We shall consider these questions.

 

The Starting Point

 

12.       The starting point underlying the analysis of the Rabbinical Court's scope of jurisdiction is based on several fundamental assumptions:

 

            First, the Rabbinical Court is a state judicial instance, which was established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953 (hereinafter: "the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law"), and it derives its power and jurisdiction therefrom. As such a state judicial instance, the bounds of the Rabbinical Court's powers are defined and fashioned in accordance with the state law.

 

            Second, every state judicial instance, including the religious court, has merely those jurisdictions that the state law has granted it; it is the statute that established it, and it is the one that defined its powers and assigned them to it. In doing so, the statute assumed, as part of the basic concept of democratic government, that in the granting of judicial powers also lay judicial limitations. Anything that has not been granted to the judicial instance is outside and beyond its power, and it must not surpass its acknowledged boundaries and into areas that have not been entrusted to it and go beyond its responsibility. That is the principle of legality that characterises the structure of democratic government, upon which rests the perception of the status of the government authorities, including the courts. It is on the basis of this principle that the realm of jurisdiction that is vested in the state judicial instances, of which the Rabbinical Courts form part, extends.

 

            Third, the definition of the judicial powers of the various different courts, including the Rabbinical Courts, derives from statute, and statute is subject to interpretation by case law. The case law's interpretation of the extent of the powers vested in the judicial instance is intertwined with the provisions of the statute as the primary source of the power vested in the judicial instance, and it is intended to serve its purpose. In reviewing the boundaries of the religious court's power we shall therefore assume that the religious court is vested with the powers that have been granted to it by the statute, as they have been interpreted by case law, and it has only what the law has given it. As the Court stated (per Justice Landau) in HCJ 26/51 Menashe v. The Chairman and Members of the Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem, PD 5 714, 719:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Courts of our country exist in accordance with the general law, which determines their place in the state courts system, and the questions relating to the spheres of their jurisdiction should generally be resolved in accordance with the same principles as govern other courts".

 

            This is what distinguishes Rabbinical Courts from arbitrators, internal tribunals and voluntary tribunals, which are not established by virtue of statute but mainly by virtue of contract or regulations, and the scope of their jurisdiction is determined pursuant thereto. These entities are essentially governed by the principles of the private law that creates them and they are not part of the country's state judicial system.

 

            As Justice Zamir stated in HCJ 3269/95 Yosef Katz v. The Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court, PD 50(4) 590, 602:

 

                        "The Rabbinical Court is established by virtue of statute and its jurisdiction derives from the statute. Its budget comes from the State Treasury and its judges receive salaries like state employees; it sits in judgement beneath the symbol of the State and it writes its judgements on State paper; the orders that it issues speak in the name of the State and are enforced by the State. The Rabbinical Court is not a private entity but a state institution. It is therefore subject to public law and review by the High Court of Justice. Amongst other things, the Rabbinical Court is obliged to respect and observe the fundamental principle that governs every government agency, namely the principle of legality. According to that principle, the Rabbinical Court has nothing other than the power granted to it in accordance with the statute" (emphasis added).

 

            In this respect Justice Cheshin stated in the Sima Levy Case (ibid, p. 616):

 

                        "The legal system takes a grave view of a judicial entity acting beyond the bounds set for it by the law; hence, the case law holds that a lack of subject matter jurisdiction plea stands out and the court will consider it at any stage of the litigation, even where a party first raises it on appeal".

 

            (See also HCJ 816/98 Eminoff v. Eltalaff, PD 52(2) 769, 796-7; HCJ 512/81 The Hebrew University Archaeology Institute v. The Minister of Education, PD 35(4) 533, 543-4; HCJ 30/76, MF 150/76 Siho v. The Karaite Jewish Community Religious Court, PD 31(1) 15, 17-18.)

 

            The state judicial system, and its various different courts, both civil and religious, is built on common norms that govern all its agencies. Thus, for example, it has been held in the past that the fundamental principles that govern civil judges also apply to rabbinical judges. The rabbinical judge, like the civil judge, is part of the judicial authority and in his position he is subject to the same basic rules as obligate any judicial officer:

 

                        "He is not an arbitrator between parties who voluntarily apply to him. He operates by virtue of state law and his authority extends over the whole public with all its diversity, opinions and views. Like a civil judge, a rabbinical judge enjoys independence in matters of judgement. The laws concerning conditions of service, immunity, appointment, discipline and the like that govern the rabbinical judge are very similar to those that govern a civil judge. Like the civil judge, so too the rabbinical judge must, by his action, ensure the public's trust in his judgement. The public is not only the religious public. The rabbinical judge deals with the whole people and he must by his conduct ensure the trust of the whole people, both secular and religious". (Per Justice Barak in HCJ 732/84 MK Tzaban v. The Minister of Religious Affairs, PD 40(4) 141, para. 16.)

 

            In this context, case law has also drawn a clear distinction between a person's fitness as a rabbinical judge of the Israeli Rabbinical Court and his fitness as a community rabbi. On enactment of the Dayanim (rabbinical judges) Law a clear separation was created between judicial and rabbinic functions, and a mix between the two in judicial work is no longer consistent with the concept of state law. In the words of the Minister of Religious Affairs Warhaftig, when he presented the Dayanim Law draft on first reading in the Knesset, as cited in the Tzaban Case:

 

                        "With the establishment of the State of Israel we adopted this course. We distinguished between those functions and separated between rabbis and rabbinical judges" (Knesset Proceedings Session 5457, 1954, p. 2182).

 

 

 

            As Justice Goldberg added on this subject in the Tzaban Case:

 

                        "The main power of the Rabbinate rests in its traditional authority over those who come 'to seek God', whilst the rabbinical judges' authority when sitting in judgement does not depend on the wishes of the litigants but is enforced in the context of the judicial system prescribed for it by the legislature. In this sphere, the rabbinical judges perform the function of 'judging the people', with its varied opinions and views".

 

 

            The religious function of the rabbinical judge as rabbi is not intertwined with the judicial function that he performs as a rabbinical judge and is separate from it. The Rabbinical Court cannot therefore rely on its religious power in order to assume jurisdiction in a matter that exceeds its powers and authorities in accordance with state law (Schiffman, Family Law in Israel, 5755, Vol. I, p. 42).

 

            Against this background there is difficulty with the argument that is sometimes made that the Rabbinical Court might perform a dual function: on the one hand, a state judicial function imposed upon it by virtue of state law, and on the other hand, a religious court in monetary matters by virtue of the parties' agreement. Like any public entity that performs a function in accordance with the law, so the Rabbinical Courts, which operate by virtue of statute must also discharge the responsibility owed by them by virtue of statute and decide the matters entrusted to them. As part of the state judicial system, they possess only the jurisdiction that the statute has placed in their hands. That is the essence of the principle of legality that underlies public administration and the judicial system (Katz Case, ibid, p. 607); hence, even if Jewish law and tradition permit a Rabbinical Court to adjudicate and decide disputes in a certain manner, that does not suffice to authorize it to do so because "the Rabbinical Court, as a state institution, must act within the authority vested in it by state law" (Katz Case, ibid, p. 607). To the same extent, a civil court, which is part of the judicial authority, may not assume an authority or function that does not derive from state law (Tzaban Case, ibid, p. 152).

 

            It is against this background that we shall examine the question of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to decide the respondent's property suit against the petitioner based on a breach of the divorce agreement, and the relief deriving therefrom. A comprehensive analysis of the issue of jurisdiction in a similar context can be found in the judgement of Justice Cheshin in the Sima Levy Case and it will guide and direct us.

 

The Rabbinical Court's Original – Primary Jurisdiction

 

13.       The original primary powers of the Rabbinical Court were set in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they are built on two tiers: exclusive powers by virtue of the statute; and parallel powers of the civil court and the Rabbinical Court that are vested by virtue of the parties' agreement. The exclusive powers comprise matters of marriage and divorce, as well as matters that are duly bound up in the motion for divorce, including wife and child support. Parallel jurisdiction that is vested by agreement relates to matters of personal status in accordance with article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. The relevant provisions are as follows:

 

                        "1.       Jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce

 

                        Matters of marriage and divorce of Jews in Israel, nationals or residents of the State, shall be under the exclusive jurisdiction of rabbinical courts.

 

                        …

 

                        3.         Jurisdiction in matters incidental to divorce

 

                        Where a suit for divorce between Jews has been filed in a rabbinical court, whether by the wife or by the husband, a rabbinical court shall have exclusive jurisdiction in any matter connected with such suit, including support for the wife and for the children of the couple.

 

                        …

 

9.         Jurisdiction by consent

 

In matters of personal status of Jews, as specified in article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council, 1922 to 1947, or in the Succession Ordinance, in which a rabbinical court does not have exclusive jurisdiction under this Law, a rabbinical court shall have jurisdiction after all parties concerned have expressed their consent thereto."

 

The Rabbinical Court's powers – both the exclusive ones (marriage, divorce and matters bound with divorce) and the jurisdiction in accordance with the parties' agreement in matters of personal status – are original-primary powers by virtue of the statute to hear and rule on the matters that fall within the scope of those powers.

 

Power Ancillary to Original Jurisdiction

14.       The Case law has recognized the existence of a judicial instance's inherent ancillary power that derives from the original power of the Rabbinical Court by virtue of the statute and in special circumstances grants it jurisdiction to again hear a matter upon which it has ruled in the past. Such is, for example, the jurisdiction of the civil and religious courts to vacate a judgement awarded by them that is based on an agreement between the parties, in the making of which there has been a defect. Such a material defect might lead to the revocation of the agreement and therefore also to revocation of the judgment that rests upon it, and the instance empowered to decide its revocation is the one that rendered the judgment (HCJ 124/59 Glaubhardt v. The Haifa Regional Rabbinical Court, PD 13 1490; CA 151/87 Artzi Investment Co. v. Rachmani PD 43(3) 489, 498-500). Additional expression of such ancillary jurisdiction occurs when there is a material change in the circumstances of the matter, that has occurred after the award of judgement by consent, which makes its continued performance unjust (Sima Levy Case, ibid, pp. 605-6; CA 442/83 Kam v. Kam PD 38(1) 767, 771; CA 116/82 Livnat v. Tolidano PD 39(2) 729, 732; CA 219/87 Rachmani v. Shemesh Hadar, Building Company Ltd et al. PD 43(3) 489, 498-500). The recognition of this ancillary jurisdiction is intended to bring about a proper balance between the judgment’s finality on the one hand, and the interest not to leave in effect a judgment, the enforcement of which has become extremely unjust due to a change in circumstances. Inherent jurisdiction is also vested in the judicial instance, including the Rabbinical Court, to retain jurisdiction in respect of a matter that is pending before it until the proceedings have been completed. So long as final judgement has not been awarded, jurisdiction continues until the judicial court has completed its work. Once a final, unconditional judgment has been awarded, the work is completed (Sima Levy Case, p. 607; CA 420/54 Ariel v. Leibovitz PD 9 1337; ALA 2919/01 Daniel Oshrovitz v. Yael Lipa (Fried) PD 55(5) 592; J. Zussman, The Civil Procedure (seventh edition, 5755) 550).

One of the expressions of ancillary jurisdiction relates to the existence of the Rabbinical Court's "continuing jurisdiction", the essence of which is that, under certain conditions, where the Rabbinical Court has in the past heard a particular matter, its continuing jurisdiction to hear it again will be recognized. The continuing jurisdiction also derives from the inherent power of the judicial instance. Its basic purpose is to give expression to the duty of mutual respect and the need for harmony between judicial instances where there is parallel jurisdiction between them, and in order to avoid parties running from one judicial instance to another. It has nevertheless already been explained that continuing jurisdiction is not intended to undermine or derogate from the original powers vested in the judicial instances in accordance with statute. Its purpose is essentially "to vest power to vacate or modify an earlier decision due to a change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the first decision was based" (per Justice Cheshin in the Sima Levy Case, ibid, p. 608, 610). Such are matters of child support and custody, which by their nature are subject to material changes of circumstance, and the original judicial instance therefore has inherent jurisdiction to reconsider them when the appropriate conditions arise.

It should be made clear that no inherent power has been recognized for a civil or religious court to exercise its original authority again in order to interpret a judgement awarded by it. Hence, a Rabbinical Court that has granted a divorce does not have inherent jurisdiction to interpret the divorce agreement and the judgement that awarded it force and effect (Sima Levy Case, ibid, pp. 612-13).

These are the characteristics of the original jurisdiction that is vested in the Rabbinical Court in accordance with the statute, alongside its ancillary powers that are sparingly exercised in special circumstances by virtue of its inherent jurisdiction, in order to complete the judicial act and make it a complete and just deed.

We shall now examine the question of whether the Rabbinical Court has jurisdiction to adjudicate a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement, where such jurisdiction is not set in the statute empowering the Rabbinical Courts, and is not within the scope of the ancillary jurisdiction vested in it.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of the Parties' Agreement

15.       The parties' agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court might take on two guises: one, simple agreement to grant the Court jurisdiction in a particular case, regardless of the provisions the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law; second, agreement intended to empower the Court to hear and rule on a dispute as an arbitrator. Can such agreement by the parties vest power in the Court that is not granted to it by the empowering statute or embodied in its ancillary powers?

The Israeli state judicial system and the various different judicial instances, derive their powers from statute. It is the statute that establishes them, it is what delineates the bounds of their activity and it is what defines the sphere of their subject matter and territorial jurisdiction. This is also the case in respect to the civil judicial instances; and so it is with respect to the special judicial systems, including the courts of Israel's different religious communities. These include the Rabbinical Courts in Israel.

By defining the powers of the various different judicial instances in Israel, the statute intended not only to delineate the function and responsibility of the system and its various different arms. It also sought, at the same time, to deny the power of a judicial instance to hear and adjudicate a matter which it was not charged with by the statute and which is not within its inherent jurisdiction. The definition of the judicial instances' powers has a dual dimension, both positive and negative: it constitutes a source of power and responsibility on the one hand, while denying the exercise of authority and power that have not been so conferred; the judicial instance has only what the statute that established it has vested in it, and insofar as it has been made responsible to adjudicate disputes within the scope of the power vested in it, it is under a duty that derives from the statute and the concept of democratic government not to try or adjudicate a matter that is beyond its statutory power.

A preliminary and mandatory condition for the satisfactory activity of any judicial system is a clear and exhaustive definition of the framework of powers and the apportionment of functions that rest with its various different instances. Without an exhaustive and specific definition of powers the systemic structure, built in accordance with the statute, is blurred and the stability of its functioning is not secured. The harmony necessary in the area of operation of the different judicial arms and the relationship between them is impaired; the allocation of professional, administrative and budgetary resources to the different instances is disrupted, and direct harm might occur to the efficacy of the judicial system and the level of judicial performance. The uniqueness of the responsibility owed by the judge, which requires the existence of a clear framework of authority, alongside which is the responsibility and duty to rule, becomes blurry. Thus, recognizing the power of a judicial instance to adjudicate matters, the power and responsibility for which have not been legally transferred to it, might materially disrupt the internal balance required in the structure of the judicial system and severely undermine its standing and performance.

A consequence of the aforegoing is that the power of a judicial instance, as such, be it civil or religious, is acquired by law and it has no power to be derived from the parties' agreement, except where the statute itself has seen fit to recognize such agreement in certain circumstances as a source of the power to adjudicate. Thus, for example, with regard to the effect of the parties' agreement, the law has distinguished between the apportionment of subject matter jurisdiction and territorial jurisdiction between judicial instances. It is willing to acknowledge, in certain conditions, the parties' agreement as a valid source for changing the territorial jurisdiction that has been prescribed. Section 5 of the Civil Procedure Regulations, 5744-1984 provides that when an agreement between parties as to the place of jurisdiction exists, the lawsuit will be filed to the court in that area of jurisdiction. The relative flexibility regarding territorial jurisdiction, and the willingness to recognize the parties' agreement as the source of such jurisdiction, stems solely from the statute and derives its power from its provisions. That is not the case in respect of subject matter jurisdiction. Generally, the law does not recognize that the parties' agreement has power to depart from the rules of subject matter jurisdiction, as crafted by state legislation.

A similar approach is also taken with regard to the judicial instance's power to adjudicate by way of arbitration. Since the state judicial instance merely has the subject matter jurisdiction conferred to it by statute, it is not vested with power to hear and rule a matter as an arbitrator by virtue of the parties' agreement, unless it has been expressly given that power by statute. In general, a judicial instance is not supposed to adjudicate a matter that is referred to it as arbitrator. However, in certain circumstances, the law has expressly recognized the power of a civil instance to adjudicate a dispute in departure from the ordinary rules of procedure. Thus, for example, in the area of small claims, section 65 of the Courts Law (Consolidated Version), 5744-1984 provides that if a lawsuit has been filed in the small claims court, the judge may, with the parties’ consent, try the claim as arbitrator, and the provisions of the Arbitration Law will govern the matter, with certain restrictions; in addition, a court hearing a civil matter has been empowered, with the parties’ consent, to decide a matter before it by way of settlement (section 79A of the Courts Law) or to refer a matter, with the parties' consent, to arbitration or conciliation (sections 79B and 79C of the Courts Law). The said authorities are all vested in the court by virtue of statute. They assume that the subject of the dispute is within the subject matter jurisdiction of the court hearing the case and they give it special procedural means that are intended to facilitate and expedite the process of deciding the dispute and bringing about a just result. The various judicial instances have not been generally empowered by law to hear and decide matters that are not included in the scope of their subject matter jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement, either as arbitrators or otherwise. Since such authority has not been conferred to them, it is, ipso facto, denied and does not exist.

The Rabbinical Courts are an integral part of the Israeli judicial system. They were established by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they derive their power and authorities from the state statute. They have nothing other than what is vested in them by the statute, and they are subject to the set of powers of the statute in their judicial work, as interpreted over the years by case law. Along those lines, this Court has held in the Katz Case that the Rabbinical Court is not empowered to issue a Letter of Refusal in monetary matters that is intended to compel a party to submit to the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction by ostracizing and disgracing the recalcitrant party; and in HCJ 2222/99 Gabai v The Great Rabbinical Court PD 54(5) 401, the opinion was expressed that the Rabbinical Court lacks legal authority to issue a forced settlement decision, without the parties' consent, thus forcing a judgment on the parties without determining facts on the basis of evidence, if it is unable to decide in accordance with the law.

It emerges from this that the parties' agreement as such cannot, per se, grant jurisdiction to the Rabbinical Court, unless, it has been recognized by the law as a primary source of authority. Thus, the parties' agreement has been recognized as a source of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction pursuant to section 9 the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, in matters of personal status of Jews pursuant to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or according to the Succession Ordinance, which are within the parallel jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court and the civil instance. Nevertheless, the Rabbinical Court does not have power to hear and decide a matter that is not of the kind found within its exclusive jurisdiction in accordance with the statute or within its parallel jurisdiction, even if the parties have given their consent to its jurisdiction. Such agreement does not derive from a legally recognized source of authority in the law and it cannot, per se, vest jurisdiction in a state judicial instance.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of an Arbitration Agreement

16.       According to the same line of reasoning, the Rabbinical Court has no power and authority to decide a dispute as an arbitrator by virtue of an arbitration agreement between the parties in a matter, which by its nature is not within its legal jurisdiction. The Court has not been vested with jurisdiction by law to decide disputes as an arbitrator and the parties' agreement cannot vest it with such power.

The issue of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction to arbitrate financial and other matters that go beyond the powers granted to it in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law has caused consternation and confusion over the years. It appears that, in reality, the Rabbinical Court assumes the role of arbitrating matters that are beyond the scope of its subject matter jurisdiction (Katz Case, ibid, pp. 606-8; CA 376/62 Bachar v. Bachar, PD 17(2) 881, 882, 885; CA 688/70 Doar v. Hamami, PD 25(2) 396, 399; M. Alon, Jewish Law – History, Sources and Principles, third edition, vol. III, 5748, 1529). Justice Barak considered the inherent difficulty of a state judicial instance's need to adjudicate a dispute by arbitration where it was not empowered to do so by law, saying:

"The first possible argument is that the motion to the Rabbinical Court is like that to an arbitrator and embodied in the Arbitration Law, 5728-1968. That possibility – which has used in practice and can be encored as a year-long custom - raises serious problems in principle. Thus, for example, it can be asked whether it is proper for a judicial entity, whose powers are prescribed by law, to assume additional judicial powers, by being empowered as an arbitrator. Is it conceivable that parties would motion the magistrate’s court to try a pecuniary claim, that is outside its jurisdiction, as an arbitrator? From the state's point of view, is it justifiable to use judicial time and tools (whether of the civil or religious courts) for matters outside the jurisdiction that the law has granted the judicial authorities? Is there no fear that the public be confused as to which decisions the judicial instance has awarded as the government and those that it has awarded as arbitrator?"

(HCJ 3023/90 Jane Doe (a minor) v. The Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court PD 45(3) 808, 813-14; see also S. Ottolenghi, Arbitration, Law and Procedure (fourth edition, 5765) 167-8; Schiffman, ibid, vol. I, 37.)

In HCJ 2174/24 Kahati v. The Great Rabbinical Court, PD 50(2) 214, this Court (per Justice Dorner) once again referred to the practice, adopted from time to time by the Rabbinical Courts, of deciding disputes as arbitrators in matters that are not within their jurisdiction. It expressed skepticism with respect to the validity of the practice. However, as in the previous case, it again left this question open without making any conclusive ruling, since such a ruling was not necessary in that case (cf. Aminoff, ibid, pp. 792-3).

17.       There is indeed an inherent difficulty in recognizing the Rabbinical Court's power to decide a dispute in a matter on which it has not been given jurisdiction by law (cf. Ottolenghi, Dispute Resolution by Alternative Means, Israeli Law Yearbook, 5752-5753, p. 535, 550-1). In the past, the Mandate government empowered the Rabbinical Courts to act as arbitrators by means of section 10(d) of the Israel Knesset Regulations of 1927, but upon the establishment of the State, the “Israel Knesset”, within its meaning under the Mandate, ceased to exist and it was held that those Regulations no longer had any force or effect (Crim. App. 427/64 Yair v. The State of Israel PD 19(3) 402; HCJ 3269/95, ibid, p. 622-3; Schiffman, ibid, p. 39). It cannot therefore be argued that the said section might serve as the source of the Rabbinical Courts' power as arbitrators. Moreover, upon enactment of the Arbitration Law, it was proposed that an arbitration decision made by a religious court when ruling as an arbitrator would in all respects, except with regard to the appeal, be treated as a judgement of the court sitting in accordance with its jurisdiction prescribed by statute, and that the award would not require confirmation under the Arbitration Law. That proposal was not accepted (Knesset Proceedings 5728, pp. 2966-7).

It is indeed difficult to settle the governing perception that views the judicial system as an arm of government, which derives its power and authority from statute, while acknowledging the possibility that the selfsame system can acquire other subject matter authorities deriving merely from the parties' agreement that do not originate from the empowering law. The Israeli Rabbinical Courts, that are part of the Israeli judicial system, integrate with the said perception and, like the other judicial instances, operate in accordance with the principle of legality of the arms of government (see the dissenting opinion of Justice Tal in the Katz Case, distinguishing between the power of religious courts as a state authority and the power they have, in his opinion, by virtue of Jewish law, which is not connected with state law).

18.       Apart from the essential difficulty inherent in the judicial decision of the Rabbinical Court as an arbitrator, which is not consistent with the principle of legality of the government authorities, other difficulties arise from the said procedural practice. The practice blurs the spheres of the Court's own activity in respect of the procedural basis upon which its decision rests: is it a decision within the scope of the Court's state power that is subject to review by the High Court of Justice in accordance with section 15 of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, or is it an extra-statutory power that is built on a different foundation originating from the parties' agreement and subject to review by a different judicial instance, like the District Court, in accordance with the Arbitration Law (cf. Jane Doe Case, ibid, para. 7)? In more than a few cases the parties might misunderstand the nature of their agreement to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court as they do not always understand the meaning and implications of their consent. Moreover, usually, in the course of such adjudication, strict attention is not paid to enquiring into the existence of an arbitration agreement or the application of the Arbitration Law and the rules pursuant thereto, such, for example, the mechanism for the confirmation and revocation of an arbitral award and the role of the District Court as the competent instance in accordance with the Arbitration Law (Ottolenghi, ibid, p. 168; Dichovski, The Standing of a Rabbinical Court Dealing with Property Law As Arbitrator, The Jewish Law Yearbook 16-17 (5750-5751) 527; MF 268/88 Delrahim v. Delrahim, DCJ 49(3) 428; SC 2329/99 Kfir v. Kfir, PD 55(2) 518, para. 5). An arbitral judgment made by the Rabbinical Court frequently does not undergo confirmation or revocation proceedings in the District Court as required by the Arbitration Law for the purpose of its execution, and the Rabbinical Court has no power to confirm an arbitral judgment (Kahati, ibid, p. 220; HCJ 5289/00 Mograbi v. The Great Rabbinical Court, Takdin Elyon 2000(2) 581; Kfir Case, ibid, para. 5). Furthermore, a situation in which the District Court, by virtue of the Arbitration Law, might oversee the Rabbinical Court's decisions as an arbitrator might harm the proper balance between the instances and aggravate the tension between the civil and religious judicial arms (A. Porat, The Rabbinical Court As Arbitrator, Kiriat Mishpat II (5762) 503, 521-4; Dichovski Case, ibid, p. 529).

The Rabbinical Court, purporting to act as an arbitrator between the parties, still operates under cover, and with the characteristics, of its state role. To that end it makes use of the court's physical and organizational system, which is financed by the state; it adjudicates disputes as an arbitrator in the scope of the court calendar, as part of its ordinary work; the overall services, the organizational and professional arrangement and the government budget are also used by it in that function, which by its nature does not have a state character. The time that it should devote to matters of personal status in its official capacity is partly assigned by it to a different judicial function that is not for the state, despite appearing to carry the state seal in the eyes of the public at large, who finds it difficult to distinguish between the judicial function and the extra-statutory function performed by the Court. This intermingling of functions is inconsistent with the principle of legality and a correct definition of the functions and powers of a state judicial instance (Katz Case, ibid, p. 608; Schiffman, ibid, pp. 37-8).

19.       Mention ought to be made to the approach of Prof. Shochatman in his paper entitled The Rabbinical Courts' Jurisdiction in Matters Other Than Personal Status (Bar Ilan University Yearbook on Humanities and Judaism, vols. 28-29 (5761) p. 437, p. 449 et seq.). As he sees it, the Rabbinical Court might acquire jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters outside its jurisdiction in accordance with the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law by virtue of section 15(d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary, thereby acquiring jurisdiction as an arbitrator. According to that Law, which defines the High Court of Justice's power to review religious courts, the question of a religious court's jurisdiction can only be referred to this instance when it was raised at the first opportunity. The author infers from this that where there is prior agreement between the parties to vest subject matter jurisdiction in the religious court, a party who has so agreed may not later dispute jurisdiction. By virtue of that preclusion the religious court acquires subject matter jurisdiction, and the High Court of Justice is itself precluded from intervening therein. According to this approach, such an agreement vests subject matter jurisdiction and is not limited solely to matters of personal status. It might encompass numerous spheres that are beyond the subject matter jurisdiction of the religious court, as defined in the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law.

I cannot agree with this position. The interpretation expressed by Prof. Shochatman assumes that it is possible to recognize the existence of subject matter jurisdiction of an Israel state judicial instance by means of the parties' consent, combined with the doctrine of preclusion and estoppel that prevents someone who has agreed to jurisdiction from later disputing it. That approach is fundamentally inconsistent with the principle of legality that obligates judicial instances, including the religious courts. It is not consistent with the starting point whereby subject matter jurisdiction is vested in a judicial instance by a positive arrangement, and its existence is not to be inferred by an indirect interpretation of provisions of law concerning estoppel and preclusion. The Rabbinical Court's powers are granted to it by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law and they cannot be added to by an indirect interpretation of statutory provisions, the purpose of which is not the vesting of power. Moreover, it has already been held (in Sima Levy Case, ibid, p. 618-19) that the element of preclusion emerging from section 15(d)(4) of the Basic Law: the Judiciary was not intended to vest in the Rabbinical Court subject matter jurisdiction that is not vested in it by virtue of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law. The said preclusion is based on the assumption that the matter being adjudicated by the Rabbinical Court is of the type that are within the parallel jurisdiction of the civil court and Rabbinical Court, and regarding the latter, jurisdiction is conclusively consummated if both parties have agreed to it. In those circumstances, and only in them, a party's prior agreement or silence, or subsequent denial of jurisdiction, might lead to preclusion with respect to a lack of jurisdiction argument in the High Court of Justice - that and nothing more. An interpretation that takes the doctrine of preclusion out of context, and assumes the existence of a potentially unlimited Rabbinical Court subject matter jurisdiction, the final consummation of which is dependent only upon the parties' agreement, is directly opposed to the principle of legality, upon which the concept of democratic government is based. It is inconsistent with the subject matter jurisdictions vested by statute in the arms of government, including the judicial system.

Alternative Decision-Making Systems

20.       The need of various different circles in the religious world to entertain alternative systems for the resolution of disputes is proper and recognized. Indeed, alternative rabbinical judicial systems that are not associated with the state rabbinical judicial system, which decide disputes between litigants in the community, are recognized. They can be granted powers to act as arbitrators by agreement of the parties. The need of different communities for alternative dispute resolution systems specific to them can be met by reference to internal arbitration frameworks that are not part of the state judicial system, within which disputes can be settled by virtue of the parties' agreement. This alternative course to litigation in the state judicial instances can be developed and strengthened in accordance with the different needs and preferences of the communities. This was considered by Justice Zamir in the Katz Case (ibid, p. 606), who stated:

"As is known, there are still observant Jews who prefer to litigate in matters of property according to religious law before a religious court rather than the state court. The state's law does not preclude that, if both parties to the dispute so desire, and it is even willing to give the force of arbitration to such litigation, if the litigants fulfil the provisions of the Arbitration Law. Indeed, in practice, such courts exist in various communities around Israel, not by virtue of state law or as official institutions but as private entities. That is, for example, the case of the rabbinical court of the Edah Chareidis [the Haredi Community] in Jerusalem. However… in these cases we are not dealing with a private entity but a state court, and the law applies to it just as any other of the state's courts. Like any court, in fact, like any government agency, the Rabbinical Court is also subject to the principle of legality, meaning that it has nothing other than what was granted to it by the law… In this respect, the Rabbinical Court in Jerusalem is distinguished from the rabbinical court of the Edah Chareidis in Jerusalem. The Israeli Rabbinical Court, which has jurisdiction in accordance with the Basic Law: the Judiciary, is not like one of the rabbinical courts of the Jewish communities in the Diaspora. Unlike them, it has the power and authority of a government institution. So too, unlike them, it is also subject to the restrictions that apply to any government institution".

Consensual Resolution – Looking to the Future and to the Past

21.       The scope of the Rabbinical Courts' subject matter jurisdiction to decide a dispute by virtue of the parties' agreement outside the framework of the law looks to the past and the future. It calls into question the validity of the Court's rulings based on the parties' agreement outside the scope of the statute, not merely henceforth, looking to the future, but also with respect to the past. The outlook to the future seeks to find a binding definition of the limits of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction and to strictly observe those limits hereafter. However, the outlook to the past calls into question the binding legal validity of the Rabbinical Court's decisions that have been made over the years by virtue of the parties' agreement as aforesaid. That issue is far from simple; there is no need to decide it here, and it will wait until its time comes.

From the General to the Particular

22.       Let us return to the respondent's suit against the petitioner in the Rabbinical Court and examine whether it is within the subject matter jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court; the test of jurisdiction depends on the nature of the cause of action, and whether the cause falls within the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Court.

The Cause of Action – Enforcement of a Contractual Indemnity Clause

23.       The respondent's cause of action in the Rabbinical Court is the enforcement of a contractual clause concerning property, which is contained in the divorce agreement that was made between the couple for the purpose of the divorce proceedings. It provided that if the respondent were sued for an increase in child support and the satisfaction of any of the children's needs or if a stay of exit order was granted at the initiative of the wife, then the petitioner would compensate him, in the language of clause 4(e) of the agreement, with half the property. That provision is also mentioned in clause 5 of the agreement, which is headed "Indemnification", and according to the substance of the provision, and also its location and wording, it is an indemnity clause. The respondent sues for the enforcement of a property condition for his indemnification due to a breach of contract by the wife, and he gave expression thereto by heading his claim as one for "specific performance". That is to say, we have here a property claim for the enforcement of the contractual indemnity clause in a divorce agreement that received the effect of a judgement of the Rabbinical Court and further to which the parties' divorce was completed.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction to Adjudicate a Property Claim for the Breach of a Contractual Indemnity Clause in a Divorce Agreement after the Parties' Divorce

Does the respondent's suit, according to its cause, fall within the scope of one of the sources of the Rabbinical Court's jurisdiction? Because of the great similarity between the instant matter and the case of Sima Levy, we shall draw guidance and direction from that case.

 

 

Original – Primary Jurisdiction

24.       The source of the Rabbinical Court's exclusive jurisdiction in matters of marriage and divorce, as provided in section 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, does not apply in the instant case because the subject of the suit is a property matter after the dissolution of the parties' marriage and a matter of "marriage and divorce" is, no longer involved. Nor is it a matter "connected with a divorce suit", including support for the wife and children, within the meaning of section 3 of the Law. After divorce, a property claim in respect of the breach of an indemnity clause is not connected with the divorce suit, which has ended and no longer exists. The respondent's cause of action is a new one, the subject of which is the enforcement of a divorce agreement or an application for the enforcement of a divorce judgment, based on a divorce agreement. The cause is based on the breach of a divorce agreement after the award of the divorce and completion of the couple's divorce, and such a new cause is naturally not to be bound up with the matters that were in the past connected with the divorce suit.

With regard to the property cause of action, which surrounds the breach of an indemnity clause of a divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Court does not have jurisdiction by virtue of the parties' agreement pursuant to section 9 of the Law, which deals with the Rabbinical Court's parallel jurisdiction that is vested by virtue of the parties' agreement in matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. Section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law raises the question of whether jurisdiction can be vested in the Rabbinical Court by consent in a matter included in its parallel jurisdiction after completion of the divorce, or whether its jurisdiction pursuant to that provision is limited solely to matters within its parallel subject matter jurisdiction that arise in connection with, and until, the divorce and its completion, but not afterwards. Whatever the answer to this question, it is in any event clear that the subject matter jurisdiction pursuant to section 9 is limited solely to the matters mentioned therein, that is, matters of "personal status" as defined in the Palestine Orders in Council and the Succession Ordinance. In a dispute that is not within the bounds of those matters, even the parties' agreement cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court (Schiffman, ibid, vol. I, p. 37; Jane Doe Case, ibid, p. 812). The power of the parties' stipulation is restricted solely to the matters defined by the statute (MF 358/89 Zalotti v. Zalotti PD 43(4) 41, 42; Porat, ibid, p. 510).

Clause 11 of the divorce agreement in this matter looks to the future, and provides that if differences arise between the couple after the divorce, then they undertake to bring their claims solely in the Rabbinical Courts. That agreement is effective only to vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court pursuant to section 9 of the Law in respect of matters of personal status according to article 51 of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance. A property claim for the enforcement of a contractual indemnity clause in a divorce agreement is not a matter of personal status within the meaning of the Palestine Orders in Council or the Succession Ordinance, and thus, the parties' contractual agreement in respect of such a dispute cannot vest jurisdiction in the Rabbinical Court pursuant to section 9 of the Law.

The Rabbinical Court therefore does not have original jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's claim.

"Ancillary" Inherent Jurisdiction

25.       Does the Rabbinical Court have "ancillary" inherent jurisdiction to adjudicate the respondent's claim? The answer is in the negative.

            In the instant case, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction is irrelevant insofar as it relates to the revocation of a divorce award because of a defect in the making of the divorce agreement. It is not a defect of fraud, mistake, deceit, duress or similar that occurred in the making of the agreement and that might have given the Rabbinical Court ancillary jurisdiction to consider its revocation.

            Similarly, the Rabbinical Court has not acquired ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of a material change in circumstances after granting the divorce judgment that allegedly justifies revoking the divorce agreement and the divorce judgment in order to achieve a just result. On the contrary, the respondent's suit is for the specific performance and enforcement of the divorce agreement, not its revocation. Although, in the Great Rabbinical Court, the respondent pleaded that his suit was to revoke the divorce agreement because, according to him, the Get had been given by mistake (the Great Rabbinical Court's decision of May 4, 2003). These arguments were made as an "embellishment" at a late stage of the trial and do not reflect the real cause of action; the motion to revoke the divorce agreement and the act of divorce is inconsistent with the respondent's claim in his suit to compensate him with half the property (the apartment, the contents and the gold), which is nothing other than a claim for the enforcement of the divorce agreement (cf. CA 105/83 Menashe v. Menashe PD 38(4) 635; Yadin, The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law 5731-1970, Second Edition, 5739, p. 44).

            Again, the Rabbinical Court's ancillary jurisdiction to retain jurisdiction in a matter pending before it until the proceedings conducted before it are concluded will not vest it with jurisdiction in this case. The Regional Rabbinical Court had granted a final and unconditional judgment and awarded the effect of judgement to the divorce agreement. Indeed, the divorce agreement does contain an indemnification provision, which by its nature looks to the future, but this fact cannot transform a judgement that gave effect to a divorce agreement into a judgment that is not final, leaving the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction that has not yet been exhausted to continue adjudicating with respect to the divorce agreement's future performance in this property matter. A financial-property dispute that has arisen between the parties after the award of judgement gives rise to a new cause of action and necessitates the institution of new proceedings in accordance with the jurisdictional framework prescribed by law (see Sima Levy Case, pp. 607-608; CA 468/85 Dondushanski v. Don PD 40(2) 609; D. Bar Ofir, Execution - Proceedings and Law (Sixth Edition, 2005, pp. 164-5)).

            Nor has the Rabbinical Court acquired jurisdiction to hear this matter by virtue of the doctrine of "continuing jurisdiction". It should be kept in mind, that continuing jurisdiction is vested where an instance has tried a particular matter in the past and, in special circumstances, a need has arisen to vacate or modify an earlier decision due to a material change that has occurred in the circumstances upon which the original decision was based such, for example, in matters of child support and custody. The instant case is fundamentally different. The motion does not seek to modify or revoke the divorce agreement made between the parties. On the contrary, it seeks to enforce the agreement, and such a claim has no place within the continuing jurisdiction vested in the Rabbinical Court. A decision on property matters is a final one and not a matter for continuing jurisdiction, as the Court stated in Sima Levy (Justice Cheshin, ibid, p. 611):

                        "As distinct from decisions concerning the payment of support or child custody – which by their nature are not final and the doctrine of continuing jurisdiction applies to them – a decision on a property matter is in principle a final one" (emphasis added).

            The property aspect of the divorce agreement, including the indemnification clause, and the divorce judgment that gave it effect, are therefore not within the Rabbinical Court's continuing jurisdiction.

            And finally, the Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction to adjudicate the new cause that arose following the divorce agreement in order to interpret the agreement. Firstly, the Rabbinical Court, having completed and exhausted its power to rule on the matter of divorce, no longer has ancillary power to interpret the divorce agreement or the divorce judgment (cf. HCJ 897/78 Yigal v. The National Labour Court, PD 33(2) 6, 7; CA 5403/90 The State of Israel v. RAM Revhiat Ibrahim PD 46(3) 459). Moreover, in the instant case, the question of the agreement’s interpretation hasn’t risen as such, but a claim for its enforcement has been brought instead. Hence, the Rabbinical Court does not have ancillary jurisdiction in this respect either.

            In conclusion: the Rabbinical Court does not have primary original jurisdiction, or ancillary inherent jurisdiction, to adjudicate a property claim for enforcement of a contractual indemnification clause in a divorce agreement that has given the effect of judgement, once the couple's divorce has been completed.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of Consent

26.       As can be recalled, clause 11 of the divorce agreement provides that differences between the couple after the divorce are to be adjudicated solely in the Rabbinical Courts. The couple's agreement as such cannot vest the Rabbinical Court with jurisdiction where there is no legal source for it. The agreement in this case concerns something that is not a matter of personal status according to section 9 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction Law, and it was therefore given for this purpose outside the scope of the law, and is ineffective.

            Indeed,

                        "where the subject of the litigation is not within the jurisdiction of a particular judicial entity, no agreement in the world has power to grant the entity jurisdiction that the statute has not given it; it is the statute that gives and it is the statute that takes away" (Sima Levy, p. 617).

            The Regional Rabbinical Court's decision of June 18, 2002 and the Great Rabbinical Court's decision of May 4, 2003, according to which the Rabbinical Courts have jurisdiction in principle to try the claim by virtue of the law, are inconsistent with its provisions.

The Rabbinical Court's Jurisdiction by Virtue of an Arbitration Arrangement

27.       It was further argued that clause 11 of the divorce agreement is an arbitration provision that vests the Rabbinical Court with power as an arbitrator to adjudicate the respondent's claim of a breach of the agreement's indemnification provision. Although not strictly necessary, we have considered the question in principle of whether a Rabbinical Court can be empowered to decide a dispute between litigants in arbitration, in a matter that is not within its subject matter jurisdiction according to the statute. We have answered that question in the negative and the answer is applicable to the case herein.

            In the instant case, the conclusion that the Rabbinical Court lacks jurisdiction to try the matter as an arbitrator is also reinforced by another reason. Studying the contents of clause 11 of the divorce agreement shows that it cannot be construed as an arbitration clause, equal to an "arbitration agreement" between the parties. It is well known that the power of an arbitrator to decide a dispute between parties derives from an arbitration agreement. Without an arbitration agreement, no arbitration arises. An "arbitration agreement", according to the Arbitration Law, is "a written agreement (between parties) to refer to arbitration a dispute that arises between them in the future, whether an arbitrator is named in the agreement or not" (section 1 of the Arbitration Law). The condition precedent for arbitration is therefore the existence of an agreement to refer a dispute to arbitration. If parties have agreed to refer disputes between them to the decision of some entity but it is not clear that a decision in arbitration is involved, then there is no arbitration agreement (ALA 4928/92 Aziz Ezra Haj v. Tel Mond Local Council PD 47(5) 94; Ottolenghi, ibid, pp 9-41).

            In this case, the parties undertook to refer any disputes arising between them after the divorce solely to the Rabbinical Courts. No intention can be inferred from that agreement to refer such disputes to the Rabbinical Court qua arbitrator. In Jane Doe (para. 6 of Justice Barak's opinion), as in the case herein, the couple mistakenly believed that their consent to the Rabbinical Court's adjudicating disputes connected with the divorce agreement could vest it with power to decide as a state judicial instance, rather than as an arbitrator. Indeed, the wording and contents of clause 11 of the divorce agreement do not demonstrate the parties' intention to treat it as an arbitration clause purporting to empower the Rabbinical Court to act as arbitrator. Consequently, even if we assumed that the Rabbinical Court could be empowered to act as an arbitrator in matters in which it has no original or ancillary jurisdiction by virtue of the law, there is still no effective arbitration agreement, as pleaded.

A Note before Closing

28.       The issue of the Rabbinical Court's power to adjudicate by virtue of the parties' agreement, outside the scope of the law, has arisen in earlier contexts in the past, and although different opinions have been expressed in such respect by the courts, no binding decision has been necessary in connection therewith. This absence of a ruling has permitted the continuation of a procedural practice that is inconsistent with the organizational structure of the courts and the division of powers between them in accordance with state law. This custom has enabled a judicial practice that is inconsistent with the principle of the administration's legality and the legality of the judicial system. The time has come to move from the stage of expressing an opinion to the stage of making a ruling, which is necessary to ensure the proper function of the judicial system within the scope of its powers, and thereby to protect the basic foundation that defines the boundaries of its activity based on the principle of legality and the rule of law. This will not harm, in a any way, the need and ability of various social groups to entertain alternative resolution systems outside the state judicial instances, based on the principles of arbitration regulated by law or on the basis of other agreed and recognized rules of procedure. However, at the same time, it is necessary to safeguard, and protect against blurring the boundaries between the state judicial systems and alternative resolution systems that are built on the parties' agreement, in order to protect the proper operation of the different arms of the judicial system and the public's confidence in the way in which its powers are exercised and its judgments.

Conclusion

29.       By deciding the respondent's lawsuit against the petitioner for the enforcement of a contractual indemnification clause in the divorce agreement, the Rabbinical Courts exceeded the power vested in them by law. Consequently, the decisions of the Regional Rabbinical Court and the Great Rabbinical Court in the respondent's claim are void. The result is that the order nisi that has been awarded should be made absolute. The respondent shall bear the petitioner's professional fees in the sum of NIS 12,000.

 

Vice President (Ret.) M. Cheshin

 

            I concur.

 

Justice S. Joubran

            I concur.

Therefore, held as stated in the opinion of Justice Procaccia.

Awarded today, this eighth day of Nissan, 5766 (April 6, 2006).

 

___________________

___________________

___________________

Vice President (Ret.)

Justice

Justice

 

Shalem v. Twenco Ltd

Case/docket number: 
LCA 8791/00
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 13, 2006
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

LCA 8791/00

Anita Shalem

v.

1.     Twenco Ltd

2.     Twenco Trading Ltd

3.     Menasheh Shalem

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[13 December 2006]

Before President (Emeritus) A. Barak, Vice-President E. Rivlin
and Justice M. Naor

 

Appeal by leave of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Vice-President H. Porat) on 31 October 2000 in FA 1017/00.

 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Legislation cited:

Agency Law, 5725-1965.

Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969, ss. 1, 1(a), 2, 6.

Land Law, 5729-1969, ss. 7, 9, 10.

Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975, s. 14.

Sale Law, 5728-1968, s. 34.

Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[2]        CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529.

[3]        CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 5

[4]        CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 685.

[5]        CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [1965] IsrSC 19(2) 240.

[6]        CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 359.

[7]        CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 433.

[8]        CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [1966] IsrSC 20(1) 589.

[9]        CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 393.

[10]     CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 561.

[11]     CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 489.

[12]     LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [1993] IsrSC 47(3) 758.

[13]     CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 793.

[14]     CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 287.

[15]     CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 99.

[16]     CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 596.

[17]     CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 551.

[18]     CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 709.

[19]     CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 865.

[20]     CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 569.

[21]     CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 813.

[22]     CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 661.

[23]     CA 677/71 David v. David [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 457.

[24]     CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 541.

[25]     CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [2000] IsrSC 54(4) 625.

[26]     CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 445.

[27]     CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 402.

[28]     CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 864.

[29]     CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 253.

[30]     CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 353.

[31]     CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 199.

[32]     LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [2002] IsrSC 175.

[33]     CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 697.

 

For the appellant — E. Pelles, Y. Shemesh.

For the first and second respondents — D. Chelouche.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President (Emeritus) A. Barak

A married man runs a business. In the course of his business, he draws two cheques. They are not honoured. His creditors initiate enforcement proceedings against him. In these, an attachment is placed on the residential apartment of the man and his wife, which is registered in the name of the husband. The joint ownership rule applies to all of the couple’s property. By virtue of this the wife owns a half of the rights in the residential apartment. Is the wife also liable directly to the creditors for half of the husband’s debt?

A.    The facts and the legal proceedings

1.    The appellant and her husband (hereafter — the third respondent) were married in 1970. The couple have a residential apartment, which they bought in 1990 (hereafter — the apartment). The apartment is registered in the name of the third respondent only. The third respondent worked as an agent for the distribution of products imported by the first and second respondents (hereafter — the respondents). In the course of his business, the third respondent drew cheques to the order of the respondents, but these were dishonoured by him and were not paid. These cheques were submitted for enforcement at the Enforcement Office in 1994. In the enforcement proceedings, an attachment was registered (on 27 April 1995) at the land registry on the rights of the third respondent in the apartment for a debt amounting today to more than NIS 900,000. The appellant was not a party to the proceedings that took place at the Enforcement Office.

2.    Against the background of the enforcement proceedings to sell the apartment, the appellant filed (on 27 July 1996) an action by way of an originating motion for a declaration that she is the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule (FC 19570/97). The respondents filed a defence and a counter-claim, which was directed against both spouses. They claimed that should the appellant be entitled to the relief sought by her, then by virtue of the joint ownership rule she was also liable for the husband’s debts. They were therefore entitled to realize the appellant’s rights in the residential apartment by virtue of the attachment registered on the apartment or by virtue of the presumption of joint debts. Pursuant to the decision of the Magistrates Court, the proceeding was transferred to the Family Court. At the beginning of the hearing (on 3 December 1998) it was agreed that a declaration would be made that the wife was entitled to be registered as the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule and that the legal proceedings would be restricted to the question whether there was a presumption of joint ownership with regard to the husband’s debts and whether it was possible to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment.

B.    The judgment of the Family Court

3. In its judgment (of 5 December 1999) the Family Court (the honourable Justice Z. Zfat) held that the case before it, which was not subject to the pooling of resources rule provided in the Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973 (hereafter: the Spouses’ Property Relations Law), required a decision on three questions. The first concerned the scope of the joint ownership of the rights in the assets. In answering this question, the court held that the property of the spouses should be governed by the general joint ownership rule, which is based on a complete unification of resources and applied to everything that belonged to them. The appellant’s attempt to limit the joint ownership rule to the apartment alone was rejected. It was held that all the elements required for the purpose of applying the general and complete presumption of joint ownership of the assets, without any distinction between the residential apartment and business property, were satisfied. The second question that was considered was whether the joint ownership applied to debts, and on what scale. It was held that as a consequence of the presumption concerning the general joint ownership of assets, there also existed a presumption concerning a corresponding joint liability for debts that were incurred in the normal manner during the period of the joint ownership, with various exceptions such as an expense that was incurred in breach of trust. The court added that where the marriage is stable, every expense incurred by one spouse in managing the family assets or for the purposes of the home and family may be regarded as a joint expense. The burden of proof for excluding the debt from the scope of the joint debts rests on the party making such a claim. In the present case, the debts were incurred in the normal course of the third respondent’s business, in a business that was the source of livelihood for the whole family. The appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the business debt should be excluded from the joint debts. The third question decided by the court concerned the rights of a third party to recover from joint property. It was held that the application of the joint ownership presumption could not prevent the creditors from collecting the debt by realizing the assets on which the attachment had been imposed. Their right derived from two sources, the first being the appellant’s joint liability for debts, and the second being the attachment that had been imposed on the property and registered at the land registry. The court held that the joint liability for debts applied also to the ‘external’ relationship between the spouses (the joint owners) and a third party. In its opinion, it was possible to recover from both spouses, who were subject to the joint ownership rule, a debt that was incurred only by one of them to a third party. Consequently the court concluded that the creditors were entitled to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment. Finally, the appellant’s procedural claims that were directed against her not being a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was registered on the residential apartment were rejected. The court held that the proceeding was not begun as an ordinary claim but began with enforcement proceedings to recover for cheques that were signed and dishonoured by the husband only. There was no reason, at that stage, to start a proceeding against the wife. Moreover, the appellant was entitled to raise any valid defence argument against the debt and the attachment within the framework of the counterclaim.

C.    The judgment of the District Court

4.    The appellant filed an appeal on the judgment of the Family Court in the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court. In its judgment (of 31 October 2000) the court (the honourable Vice-President H. Porat) denied the appeal. The court approved the judgment of the Family Court and the reasoning in it. It was held that there was no longer any doubt that the joint ownership rule could apply also to business assets as well as to debts. Notwithstanding, with regard to debts it was possible to prove that the specific debt under consideration was not incurred in the joint business but that it was a debt of a purely personal nature. The burden of proof for this rested with the person claiming not to be jointly liable for the debt. In the case before it, it was held that the debt to the respondents derived directly from the business and it was not an external, private, personal debt of the third respondent. The court added that a debt for which the spouse is jointly liable by virtue of the joint ownership rule may be recovered not only from the property from which the debt was created but also from other property that is included among the jointly-owned assets. In this regard, the court held that it made no difference whether the other property was an apartment or other business property. Therefore, just as the third respondent’s share in the apartment was not immune to his creditors for the business debts, neither was the appellant’s share. The court distinguished between a situation in which the right of the wife in the apartment derived from the joint ownership rule and a situation in which she was registered as the owner of half the rights in the apartment in the property register. It was possible that in the latter case she could not be made liable for a debt without joining her in the proceeding in which the debt was created, but this was not the position in the present case. The court added that although the appellant was not a party to the legal proceedings in which the third respondent’s debt was determined, she had had every opportunity of denying that debt in the proceedings that took place. The court rejected the appellant’s claim that the joint ownership of the property did not derive from the marriage but from her investment in financing the purchase of the property. It was held that this had no importance within the framework of the joint ownership of property rule.

D.    The arguments in the appeal

5.    An application for leave to appeal the judgment of the District Court was filed in this court. It was decided (on 23 December 2001) to grant leave to appeal and to regard the case as if an appeal had been filed in accordance with the leave that was granted. The appellant claims that she is not a partner in the debt of the third respondent (the husband) to the respondents (the creditors). According to her, there is no basis for determining a general joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts. Even if a joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts is determined, it is possible that a specific debt is not included in the joint ‘ownership.’ This is the case here. There is no basis for the determination of the Family Court that we are dealing with an ordinary business debt, since she claimed throughout the proceedings that this was a private dealing of her husband. The appellant’s position is, therefore, that she was not a party to her husband’s debt. In view of this, her position is that her right in the apartment, which derives from the joint ownership of property rule, takes precedence over the creditors’ right of attachment which arose at a later date. The appellant also raises procedural arguments against her not being joined as a party in the enforcement proceedings against the husband. Her claim is that her right to present her case was violated. This is because she was not given an opportunity to prove that the transaction was an exceptional one, which did not take place in the ordinary course of the third respondent’s business, and therefore she was not a party to the debt that was created as a result.

6.    The respondents rely on the judgments of the Family Court and the District Court. According to them, the appellant’s claim that it was not proved that the debt was created in the normal court of the third respondent’s business is being raised by her for the first time in this proceeding. It conflicts with the claims that were raised by her until now. There is no dispute that the debt derives directly from the husband’s business which provided the family’s livelihood. Moreover, the joint liability rule for debts is a corollary of the joint ownership rule for rights, and the appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the debt in question is not a joint one. With regard to the fact that the appellant was not joined as a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was imposed, the respondents argue that the appellant was given every opportunity of denying the debt, but she did not do so. The respondents say that the appellants’ arguments concerning their lack of good faith are also being raised for the first time. Moreover, the question in dispute is not whether the right of the appellant under the joint ownership rule takes precedence over the right of the respondents who imposed the attachment. This is because the scope of the dispute in this case, according to the consent of the parties that was given the force of a decision, is whether the appellant’s right in the apartment is countered by her liability under the joint ownership rule and whether it is possible to set off the right against the liability. For this reason the respondents did not raise in the Family Court any claims that testify to their good faith.

E.    The spouses’ joint ownership rule

7.    The joint ownership rule that was developed in Israeli law infers a partnership between the spouses in their rights and debts. The main question before us is whether the spouses’ joint ownership rule imposes on one spouse liability to third parties for a debt of the other spouse. The answer to this question is found within the framework of the spouses’ joint ownership laws that have been formulated in Israeli law. The joint ownership rule in Israel is the creation of case law. It is a clear expression of Israeli-style ‘common law’ (see HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1]). The joint ownership rule creates a special set of laws that govern property relations between spouses. The content of this relationship is derived from various sources. It is the creation of the court, by means of a hybridization of family law with existing civil law to create new laws. The joint ownership rule takes account of the special principles underlying family law and the elements that are unique to the relationship between spouses. It creates a restrictive and special arrangement that in certain respects is identical to property relations between unrelated persons and in other respects differs from them because of the family relationship. Naturally the integration of this arrangement in property law and civil law as a whole gives rise to difficulties. These difficulties are especially significant with regard to the effect of the joint ownership rule on third parties (see CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2]; CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16). These difficulties are natural. The existence of a judicial rule that creates a special arrangement leads to a natural friction. We are required to contend with some of the difficulties in this appeal. The joint ownership rule operates at the crossroads between private law and family law. When implementing the joint ownership rule we should consider not only the general purposes of private law but also the special purposes from the field of family law. Let us discuss these briefly.

F.     The purposes of the joint ownership rule

8.    The joint ownership rule is a legal tool that is intended to realize a social purpose. It is nourished by a social perception of the institution of marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals that is based on equality, cooperation and mutual support. It is intended to achieve social justice. The joint ownership law is intended to promote several important social purposes. One purpose is the recognition of marriage as a partnership. A marriage is based on a continuing relationship of love and faithfulness, mutual trust, cooperation and mutual support. Marriage is not merely a partnership in the personal sphere, but also an economic partnership of different skills and contributions, which belong to both spouses. The joint ownership rule also gives full effect to the partnership in the spouses’ property relations. It allows a joint enjoyment of the advantages of living together, as well as a joint sharing of the difficulties. ‘Joint ownership requires spouses to share costs and rights while refraining from a exact calculation based on the claims of individual rights made by one spouse against the other’ (H. Dagan and C.J. Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ Menashe Shava Book: Legal Research in His Memory (A. Barak and D. Friedmann, eds., 2006) 249, at p. 256; S. Lifschitz, ‘On Past Property, Future Property and the Philosophy of the Presumption of Joint Ownership,’ 32(3) Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 627 (2005), at pp. 701-720). As President M. Shamgar said:

‘The presumption of joint ownership is an expression of the interpersonal way of life that is created according to our outlook in the relationship between spouses who maintain a joint household and unite their efforts as one coordinated unit…. Over the years the separate spheres and assets — whatever their source — become “one flesh” ’ (CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [4], at pp. 694-695).

9. The second purpose is the advancement of equality between the spouses. The legal arrangement of joint ownership and the equal division of property between the spouses at the end of the marriage are based upon and realize equality between the spouses. The joint ownership rule is derived from the outlook that the spouses contribute equally to the welfare of the family (see Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at p. 229). It reflects the recognition that the two spouses contribute, each in his own way, to the existence, stability, success and development of the marriage. This is the case even if only one of the spouses works and earns money outside the home, whereas the other spouse nurtures the family life from within. The joint ownership rule ascribes an equal value to the different roles carried out by the spouses. It reflects a recognition of the economic contribution of the housewife to the welfare of the family and the accumulation of its property, which is identical to the economic contribution of the husband from his work (see CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at p. 246; CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [6], at p. 365).

10. Third, the joint ownership rule seeks to preserve the autonomy and the independent identity of each of the spouses. The institution of marriage is regarded as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, while maintaining their separate identity and developing their independent personality. The marriage reflects cooperation and joint interests, while maintaining the autonomy of each of the spouses. The joint ownership rule was not intended to negate the independent identity of the spouses within the marriage. It does not seek to turn the relationship into a kind of legal personality, which incorporates all of the rights and liabilities of the spouses together. Admittedly, a marriage is a life of sharing. But it is the sharing of two individuals. The separate personality of the spouses is not cancelled by the institution of marriage, nor is it swallowed up in it. Therefore, even within the framework of the joint ownership rule separate spheres of activity are recognized, in which the spouses maintain and realize their independent will and their personal autonomy (see Dagan and Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ supra, at pp. 294-295). Therefore the joint ownership rule does not negate the freedom of the spouses to agree upon the property arrangement that will govern them. Indeed —

‘Recognition of the sovereignty of the spouses to make agreements with regard to the property arrangement between them is consistent with the approach that regards marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, which leaves them the option of maintaining their independent identity’ (per Justice E. Rivlin in CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 444).

11. Last, the main effect of the joint ownership rule is felt when the marriage ends. The joint ownership rule seeks to provide economic security for the spouses after the relationship ends and to allow each of them to be independent (see A. Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations (1982), at p. 21); U. Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ 6 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 289 (1978), at p. 319). Admittedly, the joint ownership rule also has ramifications during the marriage. Guaranteeing the property rights of the spouses reduces tensions in family life on these subjects. The joint ownership rule provides a feeling of economic security, which contributes to a strengthening of the marriage relationship. Notwithstanding, the joint ownership rule was not intended to be applied on a daily basis, as long as the marriage is intact and there is trust and cooperation between the spouses. Settling accounts in property matters in the course of a functioning marriage is usually regarded as undesirable. Certainly there is no basis for terminating the joint ownership while the marital relationship lasts (cf. G. Tedeschi, Further Essays in Law (1992), at pp. 135-136). The joint ownership rule is intended to protect one spouse against the opportunism of an abandoning spouse. It is intended to compensate for vulnerability resulting from the end of a long relationship of trust and cooperation. It thereby preserves the freedom of each of the spouses to leave a failed marriage, including the spouse who is economically dependent on the other. The aspiration to realize the different purposes, which require a delicate internal balance, led to the creation of a complex property regime between spouses, which is reflected in the joint ownership rule. Let us consider its main aspects.

G.    Joint ownership of rights and the scope thereof

12. According to the joint ownership of rights rule, spouses who have a sound relationship and who unite their efforts are presumed to own jointly the property that is accumulated (see, inter alia, Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at pp. 245-246; CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [8], at p. 597; CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [9], at pp. 395-396; CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566; CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 494-495). This is the case even if the assets are registered in the name of one spouse or are in his sole possession. The presumption of the joint ownership of rights is derived from the character of the marriage. Notwithstanding, this presumption, which is based on the express or implied consent of the spouses, can be rebutted. In order to rebut the presumption and exclude certain assets from the scope of the joint ownership presumption, weighty evidence is required. The burden rests with the person claiming that the presumption does not apply (see Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [12], at p. 763; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 224-233).

13. The joint ownership of rights rule has been applied to all of the spouses’ assets. Thus it is not limited solely to ‘family’ assets (such as the residential apartment, furniture, household chattels and the family car). It also applies to social rights such as severance pay, pension rights, savings in managers’ life insurance policies and the like (CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [13]). It also includes business assets (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [14], at pp. 294 and 297; CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [15], at p. 101; CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 600-601; Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at pp. 228-229). The joint ownership of business assets also applies when the husband does not include his wife in his businesses and does not even tell her about them (see Basilian v. Basilian [14], at p. 298, Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 495-496; CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [17]). Sometimes it also includes assets from before the marriage or assets that were given to or inherited by one of the spouses after the marriage (see CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [18], at pp. 715-717; CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [19], at p. 877; Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 704; Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 602-603). The joint ownership rule may be general, limited or restricted. It is general when it applies to all the assets. It is limited when it applies to a certain type of assets, such as assets that were acquired in the course of the marriage, and it excludes assets from before the marriage. It is restricted when it applies only to one or more specific assets, such as the family home (J. Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership (1997), at p. 197).

H. Joint liability for debts and the scope thereof

14. Together with the joint ownership of rights rule there is also a joint liability for debts. With regard to debts that have already been realized, these determine the substance of the ‘assets’ that are subject to the joint ownership rule and therefore they are shared by the spouses. But what is the law regarding debts that have not yet been realized? This court has recognized the existence of a presumption concerning joint liability of the parties for debts that were accumulated from joint property, whether from ‘personal’ property or from ‘business’ property, which were incurred in the normal manner by one of the spouses during the period when they were living together. The remarks of Justice Z. Berinson are relevant to this issue:

‘It seems to me that justice demands and logic dictates that one spouse cannot and should not be only the beneficiary from the partnership with the other spouse in the family assets, without also bearing the burden of the debts that were incurred in producing or acquiring the assets, or the running expenses of the family’ (CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820).

This was also discussed by Justice E. Goldberg:

‘It may be argued that whenever one of the spouses benefits from the work of the other spouse, why should he be a partner only in profits, while the other spouse is solely liable for losses and expenses? If one spouse benefits together with the second spouse from what he profits in his business, because he contributed to the “joint effort” in the family sphere, why should he not share also in the liabilities that the other spouse incurred in the pursuit of that “joint effort”?’ (CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 665).

The principles of the rule were discussed by President M. Shamgar:

‘The presumption of joint liability for debts supplements the presumption of joint ownership of assets. The spouse who benefits from the profits of the partnership with his spouse should be liable for the debts that were created while they were living together. These two presumptions reflect the essence of the common household — benefiting from the profits of the partnership while being jointly liable for expenses and losses’ (Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16).

15. Thus we see that the presumption of joint liability for debts is a corresponding and supplementary presumption to the presumption of joint ownership of rights (see also, inter alia, Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; CA 677/71 David v. David [23], at pp. 460-461 and 463-464; CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [24], at pp. 544-545; CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [25], at p. 629; B. Shereshevsky, Family Law (fourth extended edition, 1993), at p. 161; M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (fourth extended edition, 2001), at p. 195; S. Levin and A. Grunis, Bankruptcy (second edition, 2000), at p. 293). The joint liability for debts supplements the joint ownership of rights and reflects the approach that the family partnership exists not only when there is plenty but also when there are shortages; the spouses are partners not only in profits and rights, but also in losses and debts. This arises from the presumed intentions of the spouses, just as it arises from their living together and from their combined efforts to maintain and advance the family unit. It is also dictated by considerations of justice. Indeed, just as the main purpose of the joint ownership of rights rule is to ensure a just and equal distribution of the rights that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together, so the main purpose of the joint liability for debts rule is to ensure an equal and just distribution of the debts that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together.

16. The presumption of joint liability for debts is rebuttable. The spouses can agree between them that one of them will buy an asset or manage a business in such a way that it will be his exclusive property and his risk only (see CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [26], at p. 452; Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 448). Moreover, several exceptions have been formulated in case law that mitigate the strictness of the rule of joint liability for debts, including debts of a purely personal nature, debts that were created from expenses on separate property; expenses that were incurred as a result of a breach of faith, such as, for example, the expenses of keeping a lover or mistress (see Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820; David v. David [23], at p. 461; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at pp. 7-16; CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 414). Against this background, a debt resulting from an unusual transaction, which was defined as a ‘financial manipulation,’ of one of the spouses was not recognized as a joint liability (see Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 666). The position regarding the joint ownership of rights rule applies also to the joint liability for debts rule: the burden of proof that a certain debt is not subject to the application of the joint liability for debts rule rests with the person claiming this (see David v. David [23], at p. 461).

I.     The construction underlying the joint ownership rule

(1) Various constructions

17. It seems to me that everyone agrees that the joint ownership rule is based on an agreement between the spouses. Sometimes the agreement between them is an express one. Usually it is implied (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566). According to this agreement, the spouses are equal partners in the family assets. This partnership extends to all the types of asset as agreed by the parties. How does this agreement operate in the world of private law? The answer to this question is not simple. Take a real estate asset that is registered in the name of one of the spouses. What is the right of the other spouse? Some authorities suggest that the right of the spouse should be regarded as an obligatory right to receive half of the asset from the registered spouse (see Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 305; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 263-264). Others regard the registered spouse as a trustee of the non-registered spouse, who is a beneficiary (Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 197). Some think that the implied content of the joint ownership agreement is that one of the spouses gives the other a power of attorney. The legal act of the one binds and entitles the other with respect to the third party (see CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28], at p. 880; Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at p. 498). It is also possible to suggest the implementation of the partnership laws provided in the Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975 (hereafter: the Partnerships Ordinance). It need not be said that these and other constructions sometimes overlap and sometimes conflict with one another.

(2) Rejection of agency and the commercial partnership

18. The basic approach regarding the joint ownership rule is that it is based on an (express or implied) agreement between the parties. The content of this agreement is that they share rights and obligations. The theory of this sharing is put into practice by means of the rules of private law. It is of course possible to regard each of the spouses as the agent of the other. For this there needs to be a special agreement. Living together does not in itself create an agency, within the meaning of this concept in the Agency Law, 5725-1965 (see A. Barak, The Agency Law (vol. 1, 1996), at p. 64); CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 292; D. Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ 13(2) Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (1988) 387, at p. 395)). Similarly, living together does not create a partnership between the spouses, within the meaning of this concept in the Partnerships Ordinance, but only a sharing of rights and obligations. The difference between the two is clear. In a partnership each partner is an agent of the partnership and the other partners. Each partner entitles and binds the partnership and each partner is liable jointly and severally with the other partners for all the obligations for which the partnership is liable (s. 14 of the Partnerships Ordinance; see also M. Deutch, Property (vol. 1, 1997), at p. 484; Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 393). This set of laws does not apply to the sharing of rights and obligations which is not a commercial partnership (Deutch, Property, ibid.). Spouses can of course create a commercial partnership, but to do this requires more than simply living together. The rule of joint ownership does not mean the creation of a commercial partnership between the spouses under the provisions of the Partnerships Ordinance. The partnership under the Partnerships Ordinance is a commercial institution, which is set up and run for the purpose of profit. For spouses, the property relations are one aspect of a whole relationship, which is a social institution that has very different functions. The purposes of the joint ownership rule are completely different from the purposes of the ordinary commercial law (Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 447). The joint ownership rule does not need, therefore, to impose on the spouses a forced commercial quasi-partnership as a result of their marriage. What, therefore, is the proper construction? I will now turn to examine this question.

(3) The proper construction

19. How is the theory of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses implemented in practice? As we have seen, the content of the agreement is one of a joint ownership between the parties. How does this joint ownership agreement operate in private law? How is the special character of the joint ownership agreement given expression as an agreement between spouses who live together? How are the rules of private law integrated with the rules of family law? In order to answer these questions, we should examine two sub-questions: first, what are the provisions of the general law that are implemented in the case of an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement between spouses? This sub-question addresses private law. It assumes that there is an agreement between the parties, according to which every right or obligation that one of them has (vis-à-vis the whole world or vis-à-vis a third party) is also shared by the other spouse. The first sub-question tries to determine how the theory of the intention of the parties to share rights and obligations is put into practice. The second sub-question is: what is the date on which the sharing of rights and obligations crystallizes? Certainly this date is not the date of creating the matrimonial relationship. The joint ownership rule does not exist unless the parties have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. But is the date on which the joint ownership crystallizes the date on which the conditions for the joint ownership rule come into existence, or is it perhaps a later date? This sub-question takes into account the special family relationship between the spouses. It seeks to examine how the theory of this special relationship is put into practice within the framework of private law. Let us consider each of these two questions separately.

J.     The joint ownership agreement and how it operates in private law

(1) General

20. The premise is that an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement exists between the parties. This agreement should not be regarded as a gift agreement. The spouses do not give gifts to one another. Each of them contributes to the joint effort. We are therefore dealing with an agreement for consideration. A right or an obligation which under the general law is enjoyed or owed by one spouse — such as land, movable property or rights that he bought from a third party — is transferred in part (one half) to the other spouse. This transfer is effected by means of the normal processes of the general law. The way in which this transfer happens varies, of course, according to the type of right or obligation that was acquired by the first spouse. Let us demonstrate this by means of several common examples.

(2) A spouse that acquires movable property from a third party

21. A spouse buys movable property from a third party while the spouses are living together, and in appropriate cases even before that. We assume that, according to the agreement between the spouse and the third party, the spouse becomes the owner of the movable property. On the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses, the ownership of half of the movable property passes to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Sale Law, 5728-1968 (hereafter — the Sale Law). After the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the agreement, the first spouse does not have the power to carry out a transaction in the right of the other spouse in the movable property with a third party without the consent of the other spouse. The right of the other spouse in the movable property will be lost only if the movable property is sold in market overt, as stated in s. 34 of the Sale Law. The same principle will also apply to rights in movable property that are not rights of ownership.

(3) A spouse acquires a right or obligation from a third party

22. A spouse acquires rights or obligations vis-à-vis a third party. Thus, for example, it is possible that he made a loan to a third party or took a loan from him. When the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement, the rights and obligations pass to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969. In this regard, a distinction should be made between the assignment of a right and the assignment of an obligation. With regard to the assignment of a right, this takes place in accordance with what is stated in section 1 of the Assignment of Obligations Law. The assignment of a right between the spouses is possible ‘unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law, by the nature of the right or by agreement between the debtor and the creditor’ (s. 1(a) of the law). By virtue of the assignment, the other spouse will have a (direct) rights vis-à-vis the debtor. The assignment of the right is not conditional upon the consent of the debtor, but it is subject to the defences available to the debtor under s. 2 of the law. The transfer of the right takes place at the time of the assignment agreement (S. Lerner, Assignment of Rights (2002), at p. 149). The assignment agreement itself is what transfers the right from the assignor to the assignee (CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [30]). With regard to an assignment of a liability, this takes place under s. 6 of the Assignment of Obligations Law, which provides that ‘the liability of a debtor may be assigned, in whole or in part, in an agreement between the debtor and the assignee which has the consent of the debtor, unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law.’ Admittedly, under the general law of contracts, someone who enters into a contract can as a rule claim what he is entitled to under the contract only from the person who made an undertaking to him. ‘Imposing such an obligation upon someone who did not agree to it is contrary to the basic idea of the freedom of contracts. Someone who did not agree to take upon himself an undertaking is not liable in the law of contracts, even if he benefits from the contract that was made between other parties’ (Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 390). But like the assignment of a right, the assignment of a liability is based on an agreement between the spouses, i.e. between the original debtor (the assignor) and the assignee. But whereas the assignment of a right does not require the consent of the debtor, the assignment of a liability is not valid vis-à-vis the creditor without the consent of the creditor. This means that the creditor still has a right to sue the original debtor for the debt, but conversely he cannot sue the assignee to carry out the obligation (Lerner, Assignment of Rights, at p. 111). Notwithstanding, in the relationship between the debtor and the assignee an (obligatory) undertaking is made by one spouse to the other to take upon himself a part of the liability. If the third party sues the other spouse, it is possible to regard this, in certain conditions, as consent to the assignment of the liability.

(4) A spouse acquires land from a third party

23. One spouse buys land from a third party. As long as this purchase is not registered at the land registry, the relationship between the purchaser spouse and the other spouse will be subject to the laws that we have discussed. What is the law if the property is registered in the name of the spouse who bought it and not in the name of both spouses? The creation of the joint ownership arrangement between the spouses by virtue of the agreement cannot make the other spouse the owner of the property. This requires registration of his name in the register (s. 7 of the Land Law, 5729-1969). What, then, is his right? The answer to this question is provided by land law. It is a quasi-property right (see CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). A creditor of the non-registered spouse cannot attach the property. If the registered spouse carries out a transaction concerning the property with a third party, the right of the third party conflicts with the right of the non-registered spouse. The solution to this conflict is found in the laws of conflicting transactions (see Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]).

K. The date on which the joint ownership between the spouses is created

(1) Possible dates

24. What is the date on which the joint ownership of rights and obligations is created between the parties? What is the date from which a third party is given a right against the other spouse, and on which the other spouse is given a right against the third party? In this regard three approaches are possible. One approach is that the joint ownership is created when the parties begin to live together and unite their efforts. From that date, as long as the joint ownership exists, it implements the rules of private law in an ongoing and continuous manner. According to this approach, when the parties live together and make a joint effort, every right and obligation that one spouse acquires, during the relationship between them, against a third party or against the whole world is immediately transferred to the other spouse. A second approach holds that the joint ownership between the spouses does not accompany them during their life together on a continuous basis. According to this approach, the joint ownership comes into existence only when the relationship between the spouses suffers a critical event that leads to a breakdown of the relationship or the end of their living together, and it is only for the purpose of realizing the rules of private law concerning the joint ownership. Such a critical event is the death of one of the spouses, a divorce or another event that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. As long as such an event does not occur, the rights and the liabilities vis-à-vis a third party or vis-à-vis the whole world are those of the spouse who acted in order to acquire them, and they are not transferred to the second spouse. When the critical event occurs, the joint ownership is created and the consequences that we have discussed come into effect. A third approach — an intermediate approach — holds that we should distinguish between assets of a purely family character, especially the residential apartment, and other assets. With regard to family assets, the joint ownership comes into existence when the spouses begin to live together — i.e., when they begun to have a sound relationship and to unite their efforts — and it accompanies the spouses on an ongoing and continuing basis. Thus with regard to purely family assets, the first approach will apply. With regard to the other assets, the joint ownership comes into existence, as stated in the second approach, only when a critical event occurs. What are the criteria for choosing which of these possibilities is the most ideal?

(2) The criteria for choosing the ideal date

25. Each of the approaches realizes in a different way the purposes underlying the joint ownership rule. Each approach also has ramifications, in a different way, on commercial effectiveness and the interests of third parties. The first approach (the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence throughout the joint lifestyle) realizes the joint ownership in the fullest manner. It gives full effect to the existence of the joint ownership throughout the whole time that the spouses are living together. It increases the feeling of economic security of the two spouses throughout the marriage. It strengthens the status of the spouse who is not registered or who does not have possession of the assets and rights. Thus it also realizes in full the equality between the two spouses. On the other hand, the first approach to a large extent weakens the separate identity of the spouses. It requires the creation of a regime whereby there is a joint management of the jointly owned assets. It severely curtails the ability of the spouses to manage their property and their affairs. The complete joint ownership and joint management may become a source of disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and harm third parties. This is because the rights arising from the joint ownership rule are usually not obvious or known to third parties. Making the validity of every transaction of a married man conditional upon the consent of his wife will undermine economic certainty. This was discussed by Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, who said:

‘… The realization of the joint ownership in practice involves considerable difficulties and because of some of these the court has mitigated the force of the joint ownership, especially in order to protect third parties… The difficulties arise, inter alia, from the joint management of the property, which is implied by the immediate joint ownership thereof, which can become a source for disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and commercial stagnation and harm third parties… In addition to this, the complete form of joint ownership of property violates the property rights of the individual and his personal autonomy’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 615-616).

A waiver of a demand for joint management, while leaving the management in the hands of the spouse who is active in the ‘business world,’ also has obvious disadvantages. It results in the spouse that is not active in the ‘business world’ being bound by all the actions of the other spouse. The autonomy of that spouse is thereby weakened and substantive equality is also undermined.

26. The second approach (in which the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence at a critical event after the joint lifestyle began) preserves the autonomy and the separate identity of each of the spouses during the marriage. It does so without undermining the economic security given to the spouses when a critical event such as the dissolution of the relationship occurs. The second approach does not interfere in the daily lives of the spouses. It does not require consent on the part of one spouse to every action of the other. It distances the spouses from a continual accounting and an excessive involvement of the legal system in their property affairs during the marriage. This approach serves the interests of commercial efficiency and is consistent with the expectations of third parties, who usually have contact with only one of the spouses, both with regard to the rights and with regard to the liabilities, and sometimes they do not even know of the existence of the other spouse. It does not lead to litigation with third parties over the joint ownership rule during the lifetime of the marriage. On the other hand, the second approach exposes the second spouse to a unilateral reduction of the assets, in a way that is likely to affect the scope of his rights when the joint ownership crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It exposes him to irreversible actions of the other spouse, which may have significant ramifications on his welfare and his economic future.

27. The third approach is an intermediate approach. In my opinion, it is the proper approach. It seeks to delineate a middle path that delicately balances all of the criteria and purposes. The intermediate approach seeks to balance the protection of the spouses’ rights in the family assets again the protection of autonomy, commercial efficiency and the rights of third parties. It aspires to a property regime that strikes a balance between the concept of marriage as a life of sharing and preserving the separate identity of the individual within the marriage. As a rule, the joint ownership rule according to this approach is expressed mainly when a dramatic event occurs, such as when the marriage reaches a crisis. It seeks to grant economic security to the spouses in the event that the marriage is dissolved. It does not attempt to regulate everyday property matters during the course of the marriage. It distances itself from a daily accounting of profits and losses and from intensive judicial intervention in the affairs of the spouses. During the marriage, in the sphere of the everyday and normal management of assets and the sphere of the business activity of the spouses, it recognizes an area of separate activity (see H. Dagan, Property at the Crossroads (2005), at pp. 507-510). This preserves the ability of each of the spouses to act in the world as an individual, even when he is married. At the same time, the intermediate approach takes into account the special character of the family relationship. It protects the rights of the spouses in purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. It thereby safeguards, in most cases, the spouse’s main property haven. This is achieved without creating a significant imposition on the rules of commerce, since transactions in real estate in any case involve lengthy and complex proceedings and both spouses should therefore be involved when such transactions are made. It cannot be denied that the intermediate approach creates a complex property regime. It requires distinctions between types of assets and spheres of activity and between different periods of time. This cannot be avoided. The realization of the various purposes of the joint ownership rule in Israeli life cannot be expressed in a simple one-dimensional joint ownership regime. Let us discuss the aspects of this joint ownership regime.

(3) The effect of the intermediate approach

28. According to the intermediate approach, the date on which the joint ownership comes into existence is not a uniform one. The intermediate approach distinguishes between two different dates. One date is the date on which the spouses satisfy the conditions for the joint ownership rule, i.e., having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts. This date is the relevant date for the joint ownership of purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. The other date is a ‘critical date’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or the date on which the marriage faces a real danger to its continuation, because of a serious crisis between the spouses. Unusual economic events, such as the ‘liquidation’ of the assets of one of the parties, an unusual economic action in breach of the duty of faith to the other spouse or one of the spouses being declared bankrupt may also constitute a ‘critical date.’ The ‘critical date’ needs to be determined on a case by case basis, according to its circumstances, and the aforesaid are merely examples of possible situations of ‘critical dates.’ The joint ownership of the other assets crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ Until the ‘critical date’ the joint ownership rule admittedly ‘hovers’ over all of the rights and liabilities, like a king of floating charge, but it only crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’

29. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities (with the exception of the family assets) constitutes a deferred joint ownership, which crystallizes only on a ‘critical date.’ There is no immediate acquisition of the rights of one spouse by the other spouse. The joint ownership rule, according to the intermediate approach, does not mean a joint ownership that is immediate and complete and relates specifically to each individual asset throughout the marriage. It also does not mean joint management, on an everyday basis, of all the joint ownership assets. The joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It entitles each of the spouses to half of the rights that are subject to the joint ownership, after payment of the liabilities. The joint ownership relates to the sum total of all of the assets. As President M. Shamgar said:

‘Even in the joint ownership of assets doctrine, the right of the spouses to the joint ownership is general and not specific, and it arises only when an event occurs that has the character of a dissolution and that crystallizes according to the grounds recognized by the law or in accordance with the facts, as applicable. The normal property laws do not apply to the property relations between spouses in a simple sense, as if they were an ordinary partnership. There are two main grounds for dissolution… a formal termination of the status of marriage because of a divorce or the death of one of the spouses… and an “early” termination, i.e., a termination of the economic relationship between the spouses while the marriage status continues… The early termination is based on various grounds, which mostly concern the protection of the interests of the spouse who is likely to be harmed by the conduct of the other spouse and granting relief to one spouse against the conduct of the other spouse’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 548-549).

Indeed, the crystallization of the joint ownership and its severance occur at one time when the critical event occurs. On this date private law is activated, and by virtue thereof the second spouse becomes the owner of assets or rights, as applicable.

30. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of purely family assets, and particularly the residential apartment, crystallizes on the date on which the conditions of the joint ownership rule, namely having a sound relationship and uniting efforts, are satisfied. It is not deferred to the ‘critical date’ of a crisis in the marriage. Indeed, the joint residential apartment of the spouses requires a different treatment from the treatment of all the rights and liabilities of the spouses. The residential apartment has a special status in the law. The residential apartment is a property that is directly related to the marriage of the parties. The rights therein closely affect the welfare of the whole family — the spouses as well as the children. The family residential apartment is, usually, a significant part of the spouses’ property. It is the place where the marriage is realized. It will stand at the heart of a divorce dispute, if one occurs. Indeed, ‘the residential apartment is a purely family asset, sometimes the most significant asset of the spouses and sometimes the only one’ (per Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen in LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [32]; see also Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 167; M. Drori, ‘The Spouses’ Home in the Case Law of the Rabbinical Courts and the Civil Courts,’ 16-17 Jewish Law Annual (1990), 89). The residential apartment usually constitutes the main property haven of the weaker party (Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane (1990), at p. 453). Every transaction in the residential apartment may have significant economic and emotional repercussions for the spouses.

31. The approach of this court with regard to the residential apartment, as it has been expressed in a whole host of judgments, is that each of the spouses should already be regarded as the owner of half the rights in the home during the marriage (Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 690; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]). The accepted approach is that the spouse who is not registered should not be exposed to the loss of his rights in the residential apartment by an act of the other spouse (see CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 418; A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28]; Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 187). A disposition of this asset should be done on the basis of mutual consent. It is possible that a similar rule should apply to the other main assets of the spouses, which have significant economic and emotional ramifications on the marriage and on each spouse. The question does not arise in the appeal before us, and so we are not required to decide it.

32. The determination concerning the immediate joint ownership of rights in the residential apartment during the marriage gives rise also to an immediate joint liability for debts that relate directly to the residential apartment. The joint ownership of the apartment gives rise to joint responsibility of the parties for a liability that was created with regard to the joint property. Each spouse does not only benefit from the joint ownership of the residential apartment. He also shares the burden of debts that were created with regard to the purchase or lease of the home, its maintenance, its fixtures and the regular expenses relating to it. Thus, for example, each of the spouses has liability for undertakings and loans relating to the actual purchase or lease of the residential apartment, even if the undertaking was made by the other spouse. He is equally liable for the undertakings that were made. Indeed, this is dictated by considerations of justice. This is also implied by the presumed intentions of the spouses who jointly own the residential apartment. The enjoyment of the joint ownership of the residential apartment requires an equal and just division of the undertakings and the liabilities that are created and accumulated directly with regard to the home.

L. Summary of the effect of the joint ownership in private law according to the intermediate approach

(1) General

33. The premise for considering the effect of the construction of joint ownership in private law is that there is a presumption of joint ownership between the spouses, i.e., that they have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. When this condition is satisfied, we should distinguish purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment, from the other assets. With regard to purely family assets the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting efforts are satisfied. With regard to all the other rights and liabilities (apart from the purely family assets), the joint ownership crystallizes ‘on a critical date’ in the marriage. From these dates onward, the joint ownership construction is implemented in private law. The effect of the joint ownership that has crystallized by virtue of the agreement between the parties varies, as we have said, according to the nature of the right or the liability for which the joint ownership has crystallized.

(2) Movable property and rights

34. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the right passes to the other spouse. For movable property, the transfer is effected by virtue of the Sale Law. The two spouses are equal partners in the rights in the movable property. With regard to rights, the transfer is effected by means of an assignment of the rights. The two spouses are entitled to receive the right from the debtor.

(3) Debts

35. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the debt passes to the second spouse, subject to the consent of the creditor. The joint liability gives rise to a direct legal relationship between both spouses and the creditor. In the absence of the creditor’s consent, the assignment of the liability is not valid against him and the creditor has a right against the spouse who made the undertaking directly to him. He is not entitled to sue the other spouse. Notwithstanding, in the internal relationship between the spouses, an (obligatory) undertaking is created whereby one spouse undertakes to the other spouse to take upon himself a half of the liability.

(4) Real estate property

36. From the date on which the joint ownership of the real estate property crystallizes, the right of the spouse who is not registered in the register is an equitable property tight (Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). This right is valid against everyone except someone who acquired a right in land for consideration while relying in good faith on the registration (s. 10 of the Land Law) or someone who is the owner of a conflicting right that acted in good faith and for consideration and the transaction in his favour was registered while he was still in good faith (s. 9 of the Land Law). The rights of the spouse who is not registered are protected both against a later undertaking and against a pecuniary creditor of the registered spouse. The creditors of the registered spouse cannot attach the half of the property in which the second spouse has an equitable property right. It should be noted that at least in so far as the residential apartment is concerned, a third party cannot act in good faith if he knows or should have known that the property was a residential property that was subject to the joint ownership rule. A third party should assume that the spouses are partners in the residential apartment. It is possible, however, that in exceptional cases an insistence by the non-registered spouse upon his right in the property will conflict with the principle of good faith (see CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [33]). The question of these exceptions — as well as additional questions that may arise in this context — does not arise in the circumstances of the case before us and we can leave them to be considered at another time.

M. From general principles to the specific case

37. The appellant and the third respondent have been married since 1970. According to the findings of the Family Court, they satisfy the conditions for applying the joint ownership rule. In other words, the spouses have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. According to the evidence before us, the marriage of the spouses is continuing and there is no claim that the marriage has reached a crisis or is in danger. It follows that the marriage of the appellant and the third respondent has not reached a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership crystallizes with regard to all the rights and liabilities that are subject to the joint ownership rule. The relationship between the appellant and the third respondent is at the stage where joint ownership has crystallized with regard to assets of a purely family nature, and especially the residential apartment, and liabilities that are related to these assets.

38. The debt to the respondents is a debt that the third respondent undertook in the course of his business. The debt is unrelated to the purely family assets of the appellant and the third respondent. The source of the debt lies in the business relationship between the third respondent and the respondents. The business relationship will entitle the appellant to rights and impose liabilities on her only when the general joint ownership between the spouses crystallizes, on a ‘critical date’ in the marriage. Before the ‘critical date’ arrives, the rights by virtue of the relationship between the respondents and the third respondent are not rights that are jointly owned by the third respondent and the appellant and the debt is not a joint debt of the two spouses. The debt is owed by the third respondent alone. The appellant has no right against, nor has she any obligation to, the respondents. The respondents have no cause of action against her and as long as a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership will crystallize with regard to all the rights and debts has not arrived, they cannot seize the assets that belong to her.

39. Indeed, among the appellant’s assets is a right to half of the spouses’ residential apartment. The residential apartment is a purely family asset and the joint ownership therein crystallized when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts were satisfied. The right of the appellant in half of the residential apartment is an equitable property right. The creditors of the third respondent, the owner of the legal property right, are not entitled to collect the debt from the half of the apartment in which the appellant has an equitable property right. The rights of the appellant in the residential apartment are protected against an attachment from her husband’s pecuniary creditors. It follows that the attachment that was imposed on the residential apartment cannot apply to the half of the apartment that belongs to the appellant by virtue of her equitable property right.

The result is that the appeal is allowed. The attachment that was imposed by the creditors on the residential apartment is restricted to the third respondent’s half of the apartment. The first and second respondents will pay the legal fees of the appellant’s lawyer in a total amount of NIS 10,000.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

Justice N. Naor

1.            I agree with the opinion of my colleague President (Emeritus) A. Barak.

2.            Sometimes, in concrete circumstances, the combination of the rules of civil law and the rules of the joint ownership of assets which my colleague has discussed may lead us to different results from the result that we have reached in this case. We shall cross those bridges when we come to them.

 

 

Appeal allowed.

22 Kislev 5767.

13 December 2006.

Subscribe to RSS - Marital property